the_o monk_n say_v be_v first_o utter_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canstantinople_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 605._o boniface_n the_o 8._o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o after_o that_o the_o church_n become_v sanctuary_n for_o malefactor_n holy-day_n be_v appoint_v priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v latine-service_n be_v enjoin_v the_o liturgy_n be_v augment_v the_o pax_n be_v command_v to_o be_v kiss_v image_n be_v adore_v the_o saint_n be_v invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o which_o mr_n mede_n say_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n that_o make_v the_o apostasy_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o vestment_n and_o other_o church_n utensil_n be_v consecrate_v time_n mr_n mede_n in_o his_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n the_o emperor_n and_o other_o civil_a power_n be_v shoulder_v out_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n indulgence_n be_v sell_v and_o abundance_n more_o of_o such_o absurdity_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o godly_a christian_n petition_v unto_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n treâ—t_n the_o manifold_a error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o treâ—t_n for_o a_o reformation_n of_o these_o abuse_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confirm_v they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o their_o first_o meeting_n sess_n 3._o decree_n that_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n that_o have_v some_o error_n and_o much_o rude_a latin_a in_o it_o shall_v be_v authentical_a in_o all_o place_n and_o sess_n 4._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n that_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n in_o renatis_fw-la the_o regenerate_a be_v no_o sin_n until_o they_o give_v consent_n unto_o it_o and_o sesse_n 5._o that_o there_o remain_v in_o we_o a_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n to_o good_a which_o be_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o grace_n concur_v with_o grace_n to_o do_v the_o good_a we_o do_v and_o sess_n 7._o that_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v dâ—inceps_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la tiâ—â—num_fw-la exegesis_n de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la pag._n â—5_n &_o dâ—inceps_fw-la and_o then_o at_o their_o second_o meeting_n in_o bononia_n sess_n 2._o do_v they_o not_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o sess_n 3._o have_v they_o not_o make_v penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n two_o gospel-sacrament_n or_o sacramenta_fw-la novae_fw-la legis_fw-la as_o they_o term_v they_o and_o 9_o year_n after_o at_o their_o three_o meeting_n sess_n 5._o have_v they_o not_o impower_v the_o pope_n to_o mutilate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laiety_n and_o sess_n 6._o have_v they_o not_o conclude_v the_o whole_a mass_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o sess_n 8._o do_v they_o not_o give_v full_a power_n unto_o the_o church_n to_o dispense_v with_o god_n law_n in_o levit._n 18._o concern_v marriage_n and_o at_o their_o last_o sess_n have_v they_o not_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n give_v of_o indulgence_n and_o preservation_n of_o relic_n and_o be_v there_o ever_o since_o christ_n his_o time_n or_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o more_o general_a extensive_a apostasy_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o true_a faith_n than_o this_o where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n have_v thus_o prevail_v against_o the_o protestant_n to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o defile_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n respon_n to_o this_o great_a and_o bitter_a charge_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v that_o some_o man_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o this_o church_n that_o they_o see_v nothing_o to_o be_v evil_a in_o she_o but_o all_o truth_n and_o all_o to_o be_v embrace_v without_o question_n and_o other_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o passion_n such_o hatred_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o that_o church_n that_o they_o think_v nothing_o good_a in_o she_o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v follow_v that_o she_o hold_v so_o that_o they_o be_v willing_o ready_a to_o reject_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o do_v all_o prayer_n and_o service_n the_o papist_n use_v to_o god_n because_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o cast_v away_o all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n all_o good_a work_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n if_o they_o be_v but_o once_o persuade_v they_o be_v popery_n for_o my_o part_n church_n the_o author_n resolution_n touch_v the_o roman_a church_n i_o do_v unfeigned_o from_o my_o heart_n profess_v myself_o a_o true_a and_o right_a protestant_n and_o a_o obedient_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ingland_n as_o it_o be_v reform_v and_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n approve_v and_o confirm_v in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n his_o time_n until_o the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v from_o the_o bottomeless_a pit_n i_o may_v mean_v the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o remove_v our_o candlestick_n and_o to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o israel_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v perfect_o and_o thorough_o hate_v and_o renounce_v all_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o it_o and_o for_o her_o truth_n and_o good_a thing_n that_o she_o hold_v and_o do_v i_o do_v hearty_o love_v and_o embrace_v they_o and_o will_v therein_o join_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o desire_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o refuse_v a_o pearl_n because_o it_o be_v take_v up_o from_o a_o dunghill_n but_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n and_o point_n that_o e.h._n and_o other_o speak_v of_o and_o object_n against_o she_o i_o believe_v some_o of_o they_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v justify_v some_o other_o not_o altogether_o so_o offensive_a as_o a_o groundless_a haâ—red_v against_o popery_n make_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o such_o as_o martial_a speak_v of_o non_fw-la anto_fw-la te_fw-la sabide_v nec_fw-la possum_fw-la dicere_fw-la quare_fw-la thou_o i_o love_v thou_o not_o o_o sabidus_n but_o why_o i_o can_v tell_v thou_o only_o this_o i_o can_v tell_v that_o i_o do_v not_o love_v thou_o hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la possum_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la amo_fw-la te_fw-la i_o love_v thou_o not_o but_o why_o to_o tell_v thou_o i_o can_v yet_o this_o i_o can_v tell_v for_o truth_n i_o love_v thou_o not_o and_o for_o most_o of_o they_o i_o confess_v they_o be_v either_o enormous_a or_o superstitious_a or_o some_o way_n or_o other_o just_o offensive_a to_o god_n people_n and_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v apostatise_v and_o recede_v from_o many_o point_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o herself_o have_v former_o profess_v especial_o when_o s._n oracul_fw-la mr._n mede_n in_o his_o apostasy_n of_o the_o late_a time_n plato_n in_fw-la cratilo_fw-it apuleius_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n &_o plutarch_n de_fw-fr defect_n oracul_fw-la paul_n write_v unto_o she_o and_o as_o that_o learned_a and_o worthy_a divine_a mr._n mede_n have_v full_o show_v how_o that_o church_n have_v backslide_v in_o worship_v mahuzzim_n invocate_a of_o saint_n and_o adore_v of_o their_o image_n and_o relic_n so_o i_o confess_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o mighty_a error_n and_o a_o great_a abuse_n of_o god_n service_n in_o they_o and_o not_o much_o inferior_a or_o less_o fault_n than_o the_o gentile_n adore_v of_o their_o deastri_fw-la or_o daemon_n which_o be_v the_o deify_n of_o their_o decease_a hero_n such_o as_o hercules_n romulus_n numa_n pompilius_n and_o the_o like_a be_v as_o plato_n apuleius_n plutarch_n and_o other_o testify_v the_o heathen_n do_v though_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o blame_v s._n basil_n s._n chrysostome_n fortunatus_n s._n gregory_n s._n hilary_n james_n bishop_n of_o nisibis_n eucherius_n theodoret_n and_o other_o that_o mr._n mede_n charge_v to_o have_v do_v too_o undiscreet_o to_o say_v no_o more_o for_o so_o much_o commend_v the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o call_v they_o wall_n and_o fortress_n and_o as_o gregory_n nyssen_n term_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guardian_n and_o protector_n of_o those_o city_n and_o place_n where_o those_o martyr_n be_v inter_v answer_v mr._n mede_n crimination_n of_o the_o father_n answer_v that_o i_o do_v exceed_o approve_v their_o discretion_n and_o commend_v their_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n herein_o because_o those_o time_n be_v time_n of_o persecution_n and_o christianity_n seek_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o be_v expunge_v and_o root_v out_o of_o the_o
to_o deceive_v they_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v this_o i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n that_o be_v questionless_a among_o the_o lay_v people_n shall_v man_n arise_v and_o not_o be_v send_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n 20.29_o act._n 20.29_o to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o these_o be_v the_o young_a novice_n and_o lay_v trade_n man_n that_o as_o st._n john_n say_v go_v from_o we_o but_o be_v never_o of_o we_o that_o be_v neither_o call_v nor_o approve_v by_o we_o but_o intrude_a themselves_o into_o our_o office_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o old_a way_n which_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 6.16_o jerem._n 6.16_o be_v the_o good_a way_n do_v preach_v strange_a doctrine_n to_o gather_v to_o themselves_o churches_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o den_n of_o the_o destroyer_n from_o whence_o as_o out_o of_o cacus_n den_n vestigia_fw-la nullae_fw-la retrorsum_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o deliverance_n without_o great_a repentance_n saint_n peter_n likewise_o say_v 2.1_o 2_o peter_n 2.1_o that_o as_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o we_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n and_o these_o be_v our_o itinerant_a preacher_n that_o wander_v from_o parish_n to_o parish_n and_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o so_o privy_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v lead_v man_n into_o schism_n and_o most_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o of_o these_o saint_n judas_n prophesy_v say_v 13._o judas_n v._o 12_o and_o 13._o that_o they_o be_v wander_v star_n without_o light_n and_o cloud_n without_o water_n carried_z away_o with_o the_o wind_n nay_o more_o than_o all_o this_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o the_o time_n will_v come_v as_o we_o see_v now_o it_o be_v come_v when_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n which_o they_o shall_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n unto_o fable_n 4._o 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o for_o if_o you_o search_v all_o time_n from_o st._n paul_n time_n to_o these_o very_a time_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v when_o be_v there_o such_o heap_n of_o teacher_n and_o such_o a_o inhibition_n to_o hear_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n as_o now_o it_o be_v for_o whereas_o before_o the_o teacher_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o endure_v now_o very_o few_o congregation_n where_o i_o live_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v content_a and_o to_o enjoy_v their_o old_a settle_a and_o well_o know_v pastor_n but_o they_o must_v have_v some_o wander_a star_n to_o inlighten_v they_o and_o such_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o as_o neither_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o know_v as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 27.23_o nor_o know_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a how_o to_o apply_v any_o remedy_n to_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v give_v they_o poison_v in_o stead_n of_o medicine_n and_o if_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n undertake_v to_o preach_v they_o be_v affront_v as_o i_o foreshow_v and_o so_o threaten_v and_o terrify_v that_o the_o people_n be_v afraid_a to_o hear_v they_o whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o true_a service_n of_o god_n can_v be_v endure_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o reason_n of_o such_o heap_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o wander_a star_n that_o be_v spring_v up_o among_o we_o and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n tell_v you_o how_o these_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v unto_o you_o prophet_n how_o the_o false_a prophet_n deal_v with_o the_o people_n and_o exclaim_v against_o true_a prophet_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n that_o be_v with_o smooth_a flatter_a speech_n pretend_v that_o they_o come_v for_o your_o salvation_n but_o withal_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v inward_o raven_a wolf_n and_o their_o way_n lead_v you_o to_o destruction_n for_o they_o speak_v you_o fair_a and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o trus_fw-la governor_n of_o god_n church_n that_o never_o admit_v such_o intruder_n to_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o they_o roar_v and_o rail_v against_o all_o the_o learned_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n be_v odious_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n where_o they_o think_v none_o shall_v come_v but_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n 18.23_o 2_o chron._n 18.23_o and_o simplicity_n and_o therefore_o they_o smite_v their_o governor_n and_o these_o learned_a man_n on_o the_o cheek_n as_o zedechia_n do_v to_o michaiah_n that_o be_v they_o throw_v dirt_n in_o their_o face_n and_o beslubber_v their_o reputation_n with_o most_o scandalous_a aspersion_n that_o they_o be_v popish_a superstitious_a and_o the_o very_a limb_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o god_n spirit_n which_o they_o presume_v to_o know_v as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n counsel_n and_o all_o be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o seduce_v the_o people_n to_o renounce_v their_o true_a pastor_n as_o they_o have_v now_o do_v and_o to_o take_v they_o for_o their_o gracious_a protector_n but_o he_o how_o king_n philip_n seek_v to_o seduce_v the_o athenian_n and_o how_o demosthenes_n prevent_v he_o let_v the_o people_n take_v heed_n lest_o these_o new_a teacher_n deal_n with_o they_o as_o philip_z of_o macedon_n intend_v as_o demosthenes_n say_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o athenian_n when_o before_o he_o war_v upon_o they_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o word_n that_o all_o his_o quarrel_n be_v against_o their_o philosopher_n and_o orator_n that_o suggest_v rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v renounce_v they_o apprehend_v they_o and_o transmit_v they_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v become_v their_o true_a friend_n and_o love_a patron_n whereupon_o the_o learned_a orator_n tell_v the_o athenian_n that_o the_o wolf_n on_o a_o time_n send_v unto_o the_o sheep_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o shepherd_n dog_n hunt_v they_o and_o worry_v they_o and_o very_o often_o bite_v they_o sore_o and_o sometime_o kill_v they_o and_o therefore_o advise_v they_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o their_o dog_n and_o send_v they_o bind_v to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o their_o persecutor_n and_o they_o will_v become_v their_o friend_n to_o protect_v they_o from_o all_o danger_n whereupon_o the_o silly_a sheep_n be_v glad_a to_o be_v free_v from_o their_o dog_n and_o itch_a after_o novelty_n and_o desirous_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o new_a master_n find_v a_o way_n to_o catch_v their_o dog_n and_o so_o deliver_v all_o their_o faithful_a preserver_n unto_o the_o faithless_a wolf_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o get_v the_o dog_n into_o their_o hand_n fall_v upon_o the_o sheep_n without_o resistance_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o pity_n even_o so_o say_v demosthenes_n will_v king_n philip_n deal_v with_o you_o when_o you_o have_v deliver_v your_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o grave_a orator_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o be_v herein_o a_o very_a true_a prophet_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n these_o false_a prophet_n upstart_a novice_n and_o unlawful_a unlicence_v intruder_n into_o the_o sacred_a call_n of_o the_o ministry_n deal_v not_o so_o or_o worse_o with_o our_o people_n for_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a 15.14_o matth._n 15.14_o both_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n if_o young_a ignorant_a scholar_n lead_v old_a ignorant_a man_n both_o must_v fall_v into_o new_a and_o old_a error_n and_o if_o the_o tradesman_n teach_v the_o husbandman_n and_o the_o countryman_n teach_v the_o citizen_n and_o the_o soldier_n teach_v they_o both_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n i_o fear_v they_o will_v but_o walk_v apace_o towards_o hell_n when_o as_o this_o be_v but_o the_o devil_n new_a policy_n to_o obstruct_v the_o old_a way_n of_o verity_n and_o a_o hellish_a trick_n to_o put_v out_o the_o heavenly_a light_n for_o as_o moses_n tell_v the_o israelite_n 32.17_o deut._n 32.17_o that_o their_o new_a god_n that_o come_v new_o up_o who_o their_o father_n fear_v not_o be_v but_o old_a devil_n so_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o these_o new_a teacher_n be_v but_o old_a beretick_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o their_o new_a light_n be_v but_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la infernal_a torch_n to_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o everlasting_a darkness_n
on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a mind_a man_n for_o the_o true_a saint_n he_o deceive_v not_o but_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o assist_v he_o and_o adhere_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v seduce_v and_o beguile_v through_o the_o feign_a and_o dissemble_a zeal_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o persecution_n from_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o divine_n can_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o beholder_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n than_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_n deceive_v the_o people_n man_n how_o the_o dissemble_a zeal_n of_o hypocrisy_n deceive_v many_o man_n that_o see_v the_o primitive_a martyr_n suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o that_o sight_n convert_v many_o of_o the_o pagan_n to_o become_v christian_n as_o sozomen_n write_v and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o terrify_v the_o fearful_a from_o christianity_n but_o never_o deceive_v any_o to_o think_v well_o of_o the_o persecutor_n or_o ill_o of_o the_o pe_z secute_v but_o the_o dissemble_a zeal_n of_o hypocrite_n have_v deceive_v many_o good_a man_n and_o therefore_o much_o soon_o can_v the_o fiery_a zeal_n of_o this_o false_a prophet_n deceive_v the_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a man_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v such_o zealous_a professor_n to_o be_v none_o other_o than_o heavenly_a saint_n loc_n nor_o the_o fire_n of_o false_a prestigy_n but_o janius_fw-la in_o annotat_fw-la in_o loc_n and_o as_o this_o fire_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o fiery_a persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o no_o more_o can_v it_o signify_v those_o falsa_fw-la praestigia_fw-la the_o lie_a wonder_n and_o the_o juggle_a trick_n of_o the_o romish_a priest_n and_o friar_n which_o junius_n say_v they_o use_v to_o justify_v their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n indulgence_n transubstantiation_n and_o other_o like_a popish_a trumperies_fw-fr whereof_o you_o may_v find_v store_n in_o their_o legend_n in_o vin_fw-fr ceutius_fw-la he_o speculum_fw-la historiale_a and_o some_o in_o stapleton_n moral_a promptuary_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o because_o these_o fiery_a meteor_n or_o rather_o sulphurous_a fire_n and_o feign_a wonder_n from_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o those_o lie_a fable_n of_o their_o image_n sweat_v blood_n and_o their_o wonderful_a narrative_n of_o their_o saint_n relic_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n bridget_n and_o the_o like_a holy_a matron_n do_v bear_v no_o analogy_n or_o correspondency_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n when_o as_o all_o such_o prestigia_n or_o prodigy_n either_o of_o the_o magiciaus_n or_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o the_o feign_a miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v well_o know_v not_o only_o by_o the_o learned_a but_o even_o by_o all_o rational_a man_n to_o be_v all_o frame_v and_o forge_v upon_o the_o devil_n anvil_n and_o do_v spring_n from_o hell_n and_o not_o from_o heaven_n as_o all_o the_o honest_a papist_n do_v confess_v 13._o teneda_n in_o his_o miracle_n unmesk_v pa._n 13._o but_o the_o fiery_a zeal_n which_o the_o presbyterian_a beast_n pretend_v to_o have_v to_o christ_n to_o his_o religion_n to_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o pure_a worship_v of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n may_v without_o any_o absurdity_n and_o without_o incongruity_n be_v say_v sarvice_n a_o fiery_a zeal_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o sarvice_n and_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v fire_n from_o heaven_n because_o such_o a_o zeal_n if_o they_o true_o have_v it_o as_o they_o pretend_v can_v spring_v from_o no_o place_n else_o and_o from_o no_o other_o fountain_n then_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o fire_n of_o such_o a_o zeal_n the_o false_a prophet_n pretend_v to_o make_v it_o to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earthly_a carual_a and_o worldly_a man_n to_o make_v they_o their_o proselyte_n and_o so_o to_o come_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o by_o their_o persuasion_n and_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o people_n have_v of_o thiis_fw-la fire_n and_o this_o their_o zeal_n they_o be_v the_o soon_o and_o the_o more_o easy_o deceive_v to_o become_v follower_n of_o their_o pernicious_a way_n and_o to_o be_v the_o assistant_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n out_o of_o all_o which_o that_o i_o have_v show_v of_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o their_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o be_v every_o way_n far_o worse_o than_o tyrannize_v over_o their_o body_n it_o be_v apparent_a 1._o that_o although_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v purgatory_n church_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o more_o derogatory_n to_o the_o truth_n justice_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o like_a stuff_n be_v very_o frivolous_a and_o fantastical_a yet_o none_o of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v so_o scandalous_a and_o so_o derogatory_n from_o the_o justice_n truth_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o these_o presbyterian_o independent_n and_o lay-preacher_n do_v preach_v and_o publish_v in_o print_n concern_v original_a sin_n the_o cause_n of_o evil_a freewill_n and_o the_o absolute_a irrespective_a decree_n of_o god_n touch_v election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o other_o the_o like_a point_n depend_v hereupon_o without_o any_o just_a distinction_n or_o expression_n of_o the_o foresight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o full_o and_o so_o excellent_o set_v down_o by_o doctor_n stern_n in_o his_o learned_a discourse_n de_fw-fr medela_fw-la animi_fw-la and_o by_o divers_a other_o 2._o 11.28_o 2._o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o moro_fw-la tyrannical_a over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n than_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n matth._n 11.28_o nor_o yet_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o exercise_v such_o a_o absolute_a power_n and_o domineer_a authority_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n as_o this_o false_a prophet_n use_v to_o do_v for_o neither_o of_o the_o foresay_a court_n do_v ever_o excommunicate_a any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o either_o for_o apparent_a contumacy_n and_o a_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n at_o the_o least_o of_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v most_o scandalous_a unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o every_o petty_a priest_n of_o our_o presbyterian_o either_o upon_o his_o own_o malicious_a discontent_n or_o some_o other_o private_a dislike_n to_o his_o neighbour_n will_v debar_v he_o from_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o cut_v he_o off_o as_o a_o rot_a member_n from_o his_o saviour_n that_o do_v so_o love_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o satan_n as_o a_o lively_a limb_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o what_o be_v this_o discriminate_n of_o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n this_o admit_v of_o who_o we_o like_v to_o be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o refuse_v who_o we_o hate_v or_o do_v distaste_n to_o any_o society_n or_o fellowship_n with_o the_o faithful_a be_v it_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o fit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n &_o oftentantes_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la deos_fw-la and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n to_o distinguish_v the_o reprobate_n from_o the_o elect_n the_o vile_a from_o the_o precious_a and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o on_o their_o wedding_n garment_n from_o they_o that_o have_v they_o on_o which_o the_o true_a inviter_n of_o christ_n his_o guest_n dare_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v until_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n come_v himself_o to_o see_v his_o guest_n and_o to_o turn_v he_o out_o that_o have_v not_o on_o his_o wedding_n garment_n how_o then_o dare_v every_o presbyter_n do_v the_o same_o be_v not_o this_o to_o have_v a_o pope_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o whether_o be_v it_o better_a to_o have_v one_o pope_n or_o a_o thousand_o pope_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o more_o tyrannize_v over_o their_o flock_n than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o presbyterian_o independent_n and_o lay-preacher_n that_o gather_v church_n unto_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o exclude_v many_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o have_v two_o bornes_n like_o the_o lamb_n but_o do_v
dominion_n 2._o the_o hierarchy_n or_o episcopal_a government_n of_o god_n church_n which_o be_v as_o requisite_a for_o the_o church_n as_o the_o monarchy_n be_v for_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n vineyard_n and_o the_o vineyard_n must_v be_v well_o fence_v or_o if_o the_o hedge_n be_v break_v down_o all_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o forest_n will_v destroy_v the_o vine_n so_o must_v the_o church_n be_v well_o fence_v and_o guard_v by_o wise_a discreet_a and_o careful_a governor_n which_o be_v as_o the_o fence_n and_o hedge_n that_o by_o their_o spiritual_a court_n and_o censure_n do_v keep_v out_o all_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n and_o all_o errrour_n and_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n from_o the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o these_o hedge_n and_o fence_n of_o god_n church_n the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n thereof_o be_v break_v down_o their_o court_n suppress_v and_o themselves_o nullify_v and_o annihilate_v as_o that_o long_a parliament_n do_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o keep_v out_o sect_n heretic_n and_o false_a prophet_n from_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o peace_n and_o to_o have_v justice_n and_o equity_n due_o preserve_v among_o all_o man_n without_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o their_o court_n of_o justice_n for_o as_o these_o protect_v the_o innocent_a and_o punish_v the_o malesactor_n with_o the_o powerful_a sword_n of_o justice_n so_o must_v the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o divine_a question_n defend_v the_o truth_n and_o as_o christ_n whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n so_o must_v they_o by_o their_o censure_n whip_v all_o those_o sectary_n and_o hetetick_n that_o will_v not_o other_o wise_a by_o fair_a mean_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o god_n church_n because_o as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v qui_fw-la nolunt_fw-la duci_fw-la debent_fw-la trahi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o that_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o transac_n lion_z of_o these_o time_n how_o that_o long_a last_a and_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o endless_a everlasting_a parliament_n have_v kill_v our_o most_o heroical_a religious_a and_o renown_a king_n the_o most_o constant_a martyr_n and_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o doctor_n william_n laud_n archbishop_n of_o cantcrbury_n and_o suppress_v all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o other_o witness_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o good_a god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v resuscitate_a and_o revive_v the_o slay_v and_o slaughter_a witness_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o their_o charge_n again_o revel_v 11.11_o 12._o and_o now_o you_o see_v how_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a god_n who_o way_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n his_o path_n in_o the_o great_a water_n and_o his_o footstep_n be_v not_o know_v have_v by_o unlikely_a unprobable_a and_o almost_o in_o man_n judgement_n impossible_a way_n through_o the_o many_o many_o transmutation_n of_o thing_n and_o alteration_n of_o government_n bring_v his_o own_o purpose_n to_o this_o pass_n to_o make_v you_o the_o instrument_n to_o effect_v his_o will_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o be_v that_o cloud_n in_o which_o and_o by_o which_o the_o two_o slay_a witness_n shall_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n chap_v 11._o verse_n 12._o and_o have_v give_v you_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o enable_v you_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o now_o most_o honourable_a and_o most_o renown_a patriot_n you_o have_v most_o just_o most_o religious_o and_o most_o glorious_o to_o your_o everlasting_a praise_n revive_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o restore_v the_o government_n of_o these_o nation_n to_o be_v monarchical_a that_o do_v most_o resemble_v god_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o government_n that_o the_o most_o nation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o use_v and_o especial_o this_o kingdom_n since_o the_o first_o people_n of_o it_o and_o you_o have_v put_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n to_o who_o your_o wisdom_n know_v it_o just_o belong_v which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v peace_n and_o to_o make_v these_o kingdom_n happy_a it_o rest_v that_o the_o other_o witness_v of_o christ_n be_v revive_v and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v as_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o fince_n the_o apostle_n time_n to_o be_v episcopal_a and_o so_o to_o raise_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n their_o dependent_n that_o as_o yet_o lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n to_o their_o pristine_a dignity_n to_o their_o office_n their_o authority_n and_o their_o former_a estate_n for_o their_o enable_v to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n they_o have_v suffer_v wrong_v and_o indignity_n enough_o already_o and_o i_o hope_v your_o wisdom_n will_v direct_v you_o to_o let_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v carry_v upon_o the_o levite_n shoulder_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o suffer_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_z and_o king_n charles_n and_o confirm_v by_o all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o royal_a edict_n in_o their_o time_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o depraver_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o any_o singularity_n or_o sinister_a end_n either_o to_o suppress_v the_o same_o or_o any_o way_n to_o alter_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o unless_o your_o wisdom_n do_v appoint_v a_o full_a and_o lawful_a synod_n congregat_v after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o this_o church_n to_o confider_v what_o be_v fit_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v fit_v to_o be_v add_v diminish_v or_o alter_v therein_o for_o this_o care_n of_o god_n service_n to_o uphold_v the_o same_o in_o its_o integrity_n and_o purity_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o will_v bring_v a_o blessing_n and_o continue_v the_o happiness_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o nation_n and_o they_o be_v to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o people_n and_o because_o of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o sect_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o have_v spring_v in_o this_o our_o church_n since_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o force_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o man_n i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o grant_v such_o toleration_n as_o your_o wisdom_n shall_v think_v fit_v to_o such_o weak_a and_o tender_a conscience_n as_o can_v on_o the_o sudden_a comply_v with_o we_o in_o our_o service_n to_o god_n until_o that_o by_o a_o friendly_a conference_n painful_a preach_v and_o write_v of_o learned_a book_n we_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n and_o bring_v they_o so_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o rigid_a way_n and_o too_o severe_a censure_n and_o punishment_n to_o compel_v they_o either_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o our_o church_n or_o apostate_n to_o run_v out_o of_o our_o church_n for_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v drive_v hurry_v and_o harrassed_a like_a as_o we_o drive_v wild_a beast_n but_o to_o be_v lead_v gentle_o and_o eafy_o like_a sheep_n leni_fw-la spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la dura_fw-la manu_fw-la by_o a_o inward_a sweet_a influence_n and_o not_o by_o any_o outward_a violence_n and_o here_o i_o humble_o beseech_v your_o honour_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o be_o not_o suffer_v to_o be_v silent_a videlicet_fw-la that_o to_o take_v away_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o man_n that_o never_o rebel_v nor_o offer_v any_o violence_n nor_o the_o least_o wrong_n to_o any_o of_o our_o protestant_a people_n in_o ireland_n but_o relieve_v they_o and_o hinder_v other_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o abuse_v they_o and_o yet_o to_o dispossess_v and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o inheritance_n because_o they_o be_v papist_n and_o profess_v themselves_o roman_a catholic_n as_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o their_o subordinate_a instrument_n in_o ireland_n have_v do_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o many_o ancient_a family_n both_o of_o british_a and_o english_a extract_n be_v not_o only_o as_o i_o conceive_v most_o unjust_a but_o also_o contrary_a to_o all_o christianity_n and_o far_o enough_o from_o humanity_n itself_o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o to_o honour_v all_o man_n that_o be_v because_o
come_v book_n the_o three_o special_a thing_n that_o the_o author_n do_v in_o this_o book_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v seat_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v when_o he_o come_v 2._o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o demand_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o not_o of_o resolution_n of_o the_o unpartial_a observer_n of_o the_o affair_n passage_n and_o transaction_n of_o our_o time_n whether_o the_o thing_n and_o do_n that_o they_o have_v see_v act_v and_o do_v in_o our_o day_n be_v not_o answerable_a and_o in_o every_o point_n suitable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n 3._o if_o by_o parallel_v the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o the_o action_n that_o they_o have_v see_v do_v in_o our_o time_n they_o find_v antichrist_n the_o best_a way_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o no_o garment_n be_v ever_o more_o fit_v to_o any_o man_n body_n nor_o any_o line_n straight_a to_o the_o rule_n than_o be_v the_o act_n do_n and_o proceed_n of_o these_o time_n from_o the_o year_n 1640_o and_o so_o forward_o correspondent_a and_o answerable_a to_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o do_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n then_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discreet_a and_o judicious_a reader_n to_o determine_v and_o judge_v whether_o the_o great_a antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v and_o who_o he_o be_v and_o i_o know_v no_o better_a way_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o than_o this_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n ask_v he_o 11.4_o matth._n 11.4_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o shall_v they_o look_v for_o another_o he_o give_v they_o none_o other_o answer_n but_o go_v tell_v john_n what_o you_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o and_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o the_o which_o thing_n be_v prophesy_v etc._n isa_n 55.6_o &_o ch_z 61.1_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o again_o he_o say_v opera_fw-la quae_fw-la ego_fw-la facere_fw-la testantur_fw-la de_fw-la i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o whether_o i_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o not_o so_o say_v i_o to_o they_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o great_a antichrist_n be_v come_v or_o not_o or_o whether_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o another_o and_o in_o another_o place_n not_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o antichrist_n be_v come_v or_o not_o consider_v well_o what_o you_o hear_v and_o see_v whether_o the_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v prophesy_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o great_a antichrist_n be_v not_o all_o act_v and_o do_v modo_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la as_o they_o be_v foreshowed_n here_o in_o ingland_n even_o in_o these_o our_o day_n or_o not_o and_o then_o judge_v yourselves_o whether_o he_o be_v come_v or_o not_o and_o who_o he_o be_v and_o where_o seat_v for_o i_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o but_o show_v you_o what_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o demand_v if_o you_o have_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v act_v and_o do_v in_o these_o our_o day_n here_o in_o these_o dominion_n §_o that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o ingland_n in_o king_n charles_n his_o time_n first_o then_o i_o say_v chur._n that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o true_a chur._n that_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o of_o all_o side_n not_o only_o by_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n but_o also_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n that_o the_o scripture_n testify_v how_o that_o as_o the_o darnel_n grow_v from_o and_o among_o the_o wheat_n so_o the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n even_o when_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n so_o that_o ineed_a not_o to_o stand_v long_o to_o confirm_v this_o point_n for_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o spiritual_a fisherman_n catch_v soul_n in_o the_o devil_n pond_n that_o be_v the_o world_n &_o feed_v they_o in_o his_o own_o that_o be_v the_o church_n so_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o with_o his_o net_n and_o by_o his_o instrument_n to_o catch_v man_n in_o christ_n his_o pond_n that_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n and_o true_a server_n of_o god_n and_o then_o carry_v they_o to_o swim_v in_o the_o dead_a sea_n of_o eternal_a misery_n and_o so_o e._n h._n 80._o e._n h._n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la p._n 80._o confess_v and_o consent_v right_o with_o i_o that_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o the_o antichrist_n must_v and_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n even_o when_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o very_a many_o of_o her_o member_n pure_a and_o then_o as_o christ_n turn_v the_o cold_a water_n into_o sweet_a wine_n so_o will_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o antichrist_n turn_v the_o pure_a wine_n of_o god_n word_n into_o bitter_a water_n and_o the_o sweet_a milk_n of_o god_n truth_n into_o a_o sour_a and_o stink_a puddle_n of_o all_o error_n 7.25_o dan._n 7.25_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o in_o dan._n 7.25_o which_o many_o divine_n hold_v to_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o i_o yield_v he_o to_o be_v therein_o typical_o prophesy_v of_o antichrist_n antiochus_n the_o type_n of_o the_o antichrist_n it_o be_v say_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n which_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o the_o cruel_a persecutor_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a lively_a type_n and_o the_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o he_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o change_v their_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o abolish_v the_o time_n of_o their_o sabbath_n their_o feast_n and_o their_o circumcision_n and_o as_o tremellius_n say_v 7.25_o tremell_n in_o dan._n 7.25_o legem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la dei_fw-la juraque_fw-la omne_fw-la nefarie_a convellere_fw-la most_o wicked_o to_o pluck_v asunder_o and_o tear_v the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o trample_v all_o right_n under-feet_n and_o so_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v there_o typify_v by_o antiochus_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a unto_o the_o christian_n which_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o must_v appear_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o pure_a church_n on_o earth_n for_o so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n and_o because_o there_o be_v the_o best_a saint_n and_o they_o have_v the_o best_a law_n and_o custom_n even_o those_o which_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o therefore_o the_o antichrist_n go_v about_o to_o change_v and_o by_o all_o mean_n labour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o destroy_v and_o thus_o bellarmine_n produce_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o argue_v against_o the_o protestant_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o ourselves_o and_o from_o our_o own_o assertion_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v the_o antichrist_n because_o it_o be_v yield_v of_o all_o side_n that_o the_o antichrist_n must_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n 13._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o and_o must_v reign_v and_o rage_n in_o the_o same_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v but_o still_o be_v the_o true_a church_n yea_o and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o both_o the_o calvinist_n and_o the_o lutheran_n be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o of_o the_o schism_n and_o separation_n that_o they_o make_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o which_o argument_n i_o see_v not_o well_o answer_v though_o bishop_n downam_n and_o other_o attempt_v to_o do_v it_o to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o st._n aug._n speak_v of_o the_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n say_v they_o understand_v it_o right_n qui_fw-la putant_fw-la etiam_fw-la latin_a dici_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o graeco_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o templum_fw-la dei_fw-la sedeat_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sit_fw-la
ipsetemplum_fw-la dei_fw-la 19_o s._n aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 19_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sicut_fw-la dicimus_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_o amicum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la velut_fw-la amicus_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la isto_fw-la locutionis_fw-la genere_fw-la dici_fw-la solet_fw-la which_o think_v it_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o latin_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a he_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o we_o say_v he_o sit_v for_o our_o friend_n that_o be_v as_o our_o friend_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v st._n aug._n understand_v that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n will_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a great_a friend_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o out_o of_o it_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v the_o turk_n in_o any_o wise_a that_o pretend_v not_o to_o serve_v christ_n nor_o the_o pope_n if_o we_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o bellarmine_n 4._o bp_o downam_n de_fw-fr antichrist_n lib_n 10._o cap._n 3._o &_o 4._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n nor_o rome_n the_o proper_a seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n as_o downam_n thomson_n and_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o antichrist_n must_v arise_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o utter_o deny_v rome_n to_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o 2_o theff_n 2._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n which_o all_o interpreter_n do_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o as_o the_o great_a of_o the_o school-doctor_n aquinas_n say_v 21._o aquin._n in_o loc_n and_o so_o tilenus_n exegesis_n 74._o pag._n 21._o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o have_v be_v destroy_v and_o shall_v never_o be_v re-edify_v as_o some_o of_o the_o best_a jewish_a rabbin_n do_v believe_v but_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n pag._n 333._o and_o gorhan_n and_o many_o other_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n dwell_v the_o antichrist_n rise_v and_o reign_v where_o god_n dwell_v where_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o painful_a minister_n be_v true_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v and_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n right_o govern_v and_o instruct_v to_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v there_o the_o antichrist_n will_v seat_v himself_o and_o there_o satan_n will_v assist_v he_o to_o overthrow_v the_o bishop_n to_o persecure_v the_o true_a minister_n to_o neglect_v and_o nullify_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o ruin_v that_o church_n which_o christ_n thus_o build_v for_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v to_o dwell_v or_o to_o inhabit_v dwell_v god_n dwell_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n and_o where_o they_o dwell_v because_o that_o be_v the_o house_n or_o place_n where_o god_n reside_v that_o be_v among_o his_o saint_n and_o in_o his_o saint_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v testify_v unto_o his_o people_n that_o will_v true_o serve_v he_o and_o therefore_o constantinople_n where_o the_o turk_n reside_v and_o have_v make_v the_o chancel_n of_o san_n sophia_n where_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o the_o patriarchal_a throne_n stand_v to_o be_v a_o turkish_a moschy_n whither_o the_o grand_a signior_n go_v to_o the_o blasphemous_a ceremony_n of_o their_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o pope_n sit_v and_o have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o many_o point_n and_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n at_o leastwise_o with_o many_o superstition_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o god_n reside_v and_o the_o antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n to_o destroy_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v that_o church_n wherein_o god_n in_o the_o most_o special_a manner_n dwell_v and_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a church_n that_o can_v be_v find_v on_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a thing_n that_o do_v constitute_v the_o same_o for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o respectu_fw-la divinae_fw-la illius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o god_n only_o know_v his_o church_n way_n the_o church_n consider_v two_o way_n and_o who_o be_v the_o member_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o that_o discipline_n rule_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v apparent_a to_o our_o eye_n and_o consist_v chief_o in_o these_o four_o special_a thing_n church_n four_o thing_n do_v constitute_v a_o true_a outward_a visible_a church_n 1._o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o 4._o obedience_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o lawful_a governor_n and_o that_o church_n which_o in_o these_o respect_n be_v the_o true_a and_o pure_a be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o which_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o dear_a servant_n the_o antichrist_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v constantinople_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a church_n and_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v rome_n when_o her_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o rom._n 1._o and_o so_o both_o continue_v until_o the_o antichrist_n suppress_v the_o truth_n and_o seat_v himself_o therein_o to_o this_o usual_a objection_n i_o answer_v solut._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v agree_v of_o all_o side_n and_o by_o all_o interpreter_n old_a and_o new_a papist_n and_o protestant_n that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v come_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4.1_o 1._o that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o in_o the_o last_o period_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o time_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v the_o same_o most_o evident_o for_o though_o the_o mystery_n of_o he_o and_o his_o iniquity_n begin_v by_o those_o heretic_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o be_v not_o he_o to_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o fullness_n until_o the_o last_o and_o latter_a end_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o not_o any_o way_n like_o to_o come_v and_o to_o appear_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o as_o they_o prescribe_v which_o make_v either_o the_o turk_n or_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n 2._o long_o 2._o that_o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n to_o tyrannize_v long_o i_o say_v that_o god_n be_v so_o good_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n especial_o to_o his_o church_n and_o true_a servant_n will_v not_o always_o be_v chide_v neither_o will_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o love_a kindness_n in_o displeasure_n but_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v nocte_fw-la pluit_fw-la tota_fw-la redeunt_fw-la spectacula_fw-la mane_n which_o in_o the_o prophet_n word_n i_o may_v express_v that_o although_o heaviness_n may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n yet_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o because_o god_n himself_o tell_v his_o church_n that_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o my_o anger_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o everlasting_a compassion_n will_v i_o have_v pity_n upon_o thou_o and_o so_o according_o he_o suffer_v not_o antiochus_n that_o be_v the_o most_o lively_a type_n of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o all_o their_o wickedness_n any_o long_a than_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n in_o babylon_n for_o their_o great_a sin_n record_v 2_o chron._n 36.14_o 15_o 16._o to_o last_o any_o long_a than_o 70_o year_n nor_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v oppress_v by_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v to_o their_o brother_n joseph_n any_o more_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n than_o about_o 200_o year_n as_o helvicus_n collect_v which_o be_v the_o long_a time_n that_o i_o find_v god_n seem_v to_o sleep_v and_o
to_o forget_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v that_o mr._n mede_n maresius_n tilenus_n the_o gap_n synod_n and_o other_o of_o the_o divine_n aforenamed_a shall_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o regardless_o so_o unmindful_a and_o so_o severe_a though_o in_o justice_n we_o confess_v he_o may_v be_v much_o more_o severe_a unto_o the_o christian_a church_n well_o note_v this_o well_o as_o to_o suffer_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o great_a and_o the_o cruel_a enemy_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n breed_v to_o reign_v and_o rage_n against_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n have_v now_o rule_v since_o they_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o signal_o reveal_v 3._o church_n 3._o that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v to_o arise_v not_o out_o of_o a_o true_a plant_v church_n but_o out_o of_o a_o true_o reform_a church_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o antichrist_n shall_v arise_v not_o out_o of_o a_o true_a convert_v church_n from_o paganism_n and_o the_o serve_v of_o their_o idol_n to_o christianity_n as_o both_o constantinople_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v when_o mahomet_n corrupt_v they_o and_o also_o rome_n and_o the_o western_a church_n when_o the_o pope_n replenish_v they_o with_o his_o superstition_n but_o the_o antichrist_n be_v to_o spring_n and_o to_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o true_a and_o pure_o reform_a church_n after_o it_o shall_v be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o heresy_n error_n and_o superstition_n for_o it_o be_v prophesy_v and_o foreshowed_n by_o the_o apostle_n st._n 2.1_o that_o it_o be_v foretell_v we_o seducer_n &_o false_a prophet_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n act_n 20.29_o &_o 30._o 1_o pet._n 2.1_o paul_n that_o after_o his_o departure_n seducer_n corrupter_n of_o god_n word_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o introduce_v many_o damnable_a doctrine_n among_o god_n people_n to_o poison_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n likewise_o foretell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v false_a teacher_n into_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o not_o only_a ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n two_o heretical_a jew_n and_o after_o they_o arius_n pelagius_n manichaeus_n nestorius_n entyches_n and_o the_o like_a bring_v in_o most_o wicked_a error_n and_o heresy_n that_o do_v most_o palpable_o and_o gross_o infest_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o soon_o perceive_v and_o the_o easy_a prevent_v and_o confute_v by_o the_o grave_a and_o godly_a father_n but_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n and_o their_o parasite_n have_v privy_o that_o be_v insensible_o and_o unperceived_a by_o the_o very_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o many_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o thereby_o corrupt_v in_o many_o thing_n the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o many_o most_o pernicious_a error_n as_o special_o in_o forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o marry_v command_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n beside_o many_o other_o superstition_n and_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o that_o strange_a metaphysical_a and_o incredible_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o idolatrous_a adoration_n of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n and_o other_o very_a frivolous_a superstition_n which_o have_v bring_v much_o misery_n and_o have_v be_v most_o pernicious_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n foreshow_v that_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n in_o god_n service_n be_v foreshow_v and_o after_o that_o the_o field_n of_o god_n church_n shall_v be_v thus_o overgrow_v with_o tare_n and_o with_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n the_o same_o apostle_n show_v that_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o reformation_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v reformer_n to_o root_v out_o those_o erroneous_a weed_n and_o bastard_n plant_n and_o to_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n or_o a_o set_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v guide_v and_o direct_v how_o to_o serve_v god_n aright_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o reformer_n of_o the_o foresay_a error_n and_o prescriber_n of_o that_o set_a form_n of_o god_n service_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o that_o form_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v style_v by_o st._n paul_n as_o they_o be_v indeed_o good_a man_n and_o the_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 4.6_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 4.6_o hypocritical_a proud_a saint_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o sinner_n and_o because_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o rest_v quiet_a but_o when_o we_o strive_v to_o be_v best_a then_o will_v he_o labour_v and_o strive_v to_o make_v we_o worst_a of_o all_o and_o to_o become_v proud_a saint_n that_o be_v more_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o the_o great_a sinner_n when_o they_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v the_o same_o quick-sighted_a argos_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o divine_a light_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n say_v there_o shall_v spring_v up_o a_o company_n of_o hypocritical_a professor_n that_o will_v be_v proud_a and_o boast_v of_o their_o knowledge_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o erroneous_a and_o proud_a of_o their_o godliness_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a worldling_n and_o hypocritical_a dissembler_n and_o these_o e._n h._n right_o term_v the_o black_a guard_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o he_o count_v eighteen_o troop_n or_o as_o i_o think_v he_o may_v have_v rather_o say_v eighteen_o legion_n of_o they_o 1._o self-lover_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mischief_n 145._o that_o abundance_n of_o hypocritical_a professor_n no_o less_o than_o 18_o troop_n or_o legion_n shall_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n corrupt_a god_n service_n and_o destroy_v his_o servant_n 2_o tim._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o e._n h._n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la p._n 145._o 2._o covetous_a man_n that_o long_o for_o the_o land_n and_o live_n both_o of_o king_n and_o priest_n 3._o boaster_n of_o what_o great_a thing_n they_o will_v do_v 4._o proud_a man_n of_o their_o strength_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o of_o their_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n 5._o blasphemer_n of_o god_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n 6._o disobedient_a to_o parent_n especial_o to_o their_o spiritual_a parent_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n 7._o unthankful_a man_n to_o those_o that_o have_v best_o deserve_v and_o do_v they_o most_o good_a 8._o unholy_a man_n without_o any_o spark_n of_o true_a holiness_n or_o religion_n in_o they_o 9_o without_o natural_a affection_n to_o their_o kins-folk_n and_o those_o of_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 10._o truce_n breaker_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o their_o oath_n promise_n or_o article_n of_o agreement_n 11._o false_a accuser_n and_o makebate_n by_o charge_v man_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o know_v 12._o incontinent_n and_o give_v over_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o all_o fleshly_a lust_n 13._o fierce_a and_o cruel_a man_n thirst_v after_o the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o those_o who_o they_o hate_v and_o nothing_o satisfy_v they_o but_o their_o death_n 14._o despiser_n and_o so_o hater_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a 15._o traitor_n that_o be_v betrayer_n of_o their_o king_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o of_o their_o friend_n 16._o heady_a that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o wilful_a man_n that_o will_v have_v nothing_o do_v nor_o say_v but_o what_o they_o themselves_o think_v good_a 17._o highminded_a man_n and_o such_o as_o from_o a_o low_a estate_n and_o mean_a extract_n aim_v at_o great_a matter_n and_o aspire_v to_o high_a place_n to_o be_v knight_n lord_n and_o prince_n 18._o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o pretence_n they_o make_v of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n yet_o indeed_o their_o own_o pleasure_n be_v and_o be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o main_a end_n be_v for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o all_o these_o eighteen_o troop_n which_o the_o apostle_n clothe_v in_o the_o same_o livery_n that_o be_v a_o pretend_a form_n or_o show_v of_o godliness_n and_o a_o directory_n to_o seem_v more_o zealous_a in_o religion_n and_o to_o bear_v a_o great_a love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n honour_n than_o all_o other_o but_o shall_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o pretence_n their_o zeal_n and_o their_o saintship_n deny_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o right_n and_o true_a form_n of_o
and_o multiply_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o constantine_n and_o 2._o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n better_a than_o any_o other_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o holy_a martyr_n and_o godly_a bishop_n that_o do_v the_o same_o he_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o this_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n therefore_o as_o not_o long_o after_o constantine_n time_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o pict_n the_o scot_n the_o dane_n and_o the_o saxon_n to_o punish_v plague_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o poor_a britain_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o lamentable_a address_n that_o they_o make_v unto_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o aid_n and_o help_v against_o their_o enemy_n for_o the_o first_o good_a service_n they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n christ_n how_o the_o devil_n revenge_v the_o good_a service_n that_o this_o island_n do_v to_o christ_n so_o immediate_o after_o that_o those_o godly_a reformer_n of_o this_o church_n have_v root_v out_o those_o evil_a weed_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v plant_v therein_o he_o stir_v up_o penry_n martin_n marprelate_n cartwright_n broughton_n and_o divers_a other_o that_o in_o q._n maryes_fw-mi day_n flee_v beyond_o sea_n to_o save_v their_o life_n and_o there_o suck_v that_o transmarine_a poison_n that_o infect_v both_o their_o own_o and_o many_o other_o man_n soul_n to_o make_v invective_n against_o our_o church_n far_o worse_o and_o more_o bitter_a than_o all_o the_o action_n that_o cicero_n do_v against_o verres_n or_o his_o philippic_n against_o m._n antonius_n to_o revenge_v the_o second_o good_a service_n that_o this_o island_n have_v do_v to_o christ_n and_o these_o that_o be_v reasonable_a good_a scholar_n but_o fiery_a mad_a and_o furious_a man_n do_v through_o their_o violent_a proceed_n get_v so_o many_o proselyte_n and_o disciple_n after_o they_o that_o as_o s._n bernard_n say_v of_o the_o former_a heretic_n in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n numeri_fw-la eorum_fw-la multiplicati_fw-la sunt_fw-la super_fw-la numerum_fw-la they_o increase_v like_o the_o rat_n of_o egypt_n that_o do_v super-faetare_a beget_v young_a one_o before_o they_o be_v deliver_v of_o their_o old_a brood_n and_o this_o grand_a host_n of_o his_o instrument_n the_o devil_n persuade_v and_o egg_v they_o forward_o to_o prosecure_v their_o enterprise_n and_o never_o to_o give_v over_o and_o desist_v until_o they_o shall_v effect_v these_o 3_o thing_n effect_v the_o three_o especial_a thing_n that_o the_o devil_n persuade_v his_o instrument_n to_o effect_v 1._o unk_v the_o kingdom_n and_o make_v it_o like_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o every_o man_n may_v do_v what_o seem_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n 2._o unbishop_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o fox_n wolf_n and_o other_o savage_a beast_n the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n may_v destroy_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o so_o 3._o to_o unchurch_n this_o former_o pure_a and_o famous_a church_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o to_o cause_v it_o total_o to_o apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n elect_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v no_o way_n answerable_a to_o the_o usual_a and_o right_a definition_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n to_o which_o the_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v convert_v may_v be_v incorporate_v and_o then_o after_o that_o they_o have_v more_o than_o desperate_o oppose_v their_o king_n and_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o pious_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n he_o persuade_v they_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o defile_v that_o faith_n to_o abolish_v the_o right_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n the_o governor_n and_o upholder_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o this_o so_o well_o reform_v church_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o war_n against_o he_o and_o never_o leave_v until_o they_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o bitter_a death_n and_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v like_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v their_o governor_n and_o cashier_v their_o bishop_n and_o suppress_v the_o article_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o fill_v the_o same_o church_n with_o damnable_a heresy_n not_o privy_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o former_a heretic_n will_v do_v but_o most_o open_o villainy_n how_o satan_n persuade_v his_o instrument_n to_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o all_o impiety_n and_o villainy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o at_o last_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v out_o of_o daniel_n to_o bring_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o be_v such_o abominable_a blasphemy_n heresy_n error_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n among_o the_o people_n and_o such_o wicked_a deed_n of_o perjury_n oppression_n pride_n lasciviousness_n and_o the_o like_a corruption_n of_o god_n true_a service_n that_o do_v more_o high_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n negligence_n or_o infirmity_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o bring_v utter_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n upon_o any_o kingdom_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n chapel_n and_o all_o other_o consecrate_v and_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v dedicate_v for_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o do_v former_o true_o and_o holy_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o those_o place_n and_o this_o the_o devil_n do_v to_o this_o end_n videlicet_fw-la that_o so_o the_o kingdom_n be_v without_o a_o king_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n without_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o her_o discipline_n and_o true_a doctrine_n he_o may_v raise_v that_o cruel_a beast_n which_o s._n john_n see_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n from_o these_o narrow_a sea_n and_o bring_v up_o the_o great_a antichrist_n out_o of_o this_o pure_a church_n of_o great_a britain_n to_o root_v out_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v full_o revenge_v on_o this_o island_n for_o the_o twofold_a displeasure_n it_o have_v do_v to_o he_o before_o now_o whether_o satan_n have_v by_o his_o instrument_n do_v all_o this_o or_o not_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o judicial_a impartial_a reader_n to_o determine_v it_o only_o i_o find_v that_o mr._n 18_o alexander_n rose_n in_o his_o animadversion_n against_o mr_n hobbs_n his_o leviathan_n p_o 18_o alexander_n ross_n say_v the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n bring_v such_o abominable_a blasphemy_n heresy_n error_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n among_o the_o people_n more_o in_o these_o few_o year_n than_o be_v all_o the_o time_n hitherto_o since_o christianity_n be_v embrace_v which_o be_v a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n if_o not_o a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n be_v come_v among_o we_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v no_o single_a person_n but_o a_o collect_v multitude_n of_o man_n who_o those_o man_n may_v be_v of_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o make_v way_n and_o open_v the_o door_n wide_a for_o the_o antichrist_n to_o enter_v in_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o prime_a heretic_n nor_o of_o the_o east_n church_n nor_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o some_o pure_o reform_v particular_a church_n suppose_v to_o be_v and_o demand_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n but_o here_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o the_o learned_a together_o whether_o the_o antichrist_n be_v one_o sing_v le_fw-fr person_n or_o else_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n either_o succeed_a one_o another_o or_o collect_v together_o whether_o this_o great_a antichrist_n be_v one_o single_a and_o singular_a person_n or_o a_o certain_a polity_n kingdom_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n hyperius_n say_v est_fw-la multitudo_fw-la aliqua_fw-la &_o diversi_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la succedentes_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la antichristi_fw-la vastum_fw-la corpus_fw-la efficiunt_fw-la it_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n succeed_v one_o another_o which_o after_o a_o sort_n do_v all_o make_v up_o the_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o so_o say_v tilenus_n and_o all_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n brightman_n say_v the_o antichrist_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o wicked_a kingdom_n rule_n or_o dominion_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ingland_n which_o in_o his_o time_n indeed_o can_v not_o be_v but_o the_o papacy_n the_o roman_a hierarchy_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n 66._o tilenus_n exeg_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la p._n 9_o anchor_n be_v 66._o in_o italy_n france_n spain_n or_o wheresoever_o his_o jurisdiction_n reach_v and_o mr._n mede_n mr._n potter_n and_o
not_o understand_v as_o to_o create_v thing_n of_o nothing_o to_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o to_o cause_v the_o fire_n not_o to_o burn_v and_o the_o water_n not_o to_o drown_v to_o assume_v our_o nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o raise_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o grave_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n we_o believe_v by_o faith_n though_o we_o can_v search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n thereof_o especial_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n but_o we_o can_v yield_v nor_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n may_v or_o can_v be_v do_v which_o we_o understand_v and_o know_v and_o can_v bring_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v be_v do_v as_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v when_o as_o all_o the_o school_n do_v affirm_v deum_fw-la contradictoria_fw-la efficere_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la god_n can_v do_v contradictory_n as_o he_o can_v lie_v because_o he_o be_v truth_n and_o he_o can_v die_v because_o he_o be_v always_o and_o eternal_o life_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o grant_v he_o can_v make_v creature_n of_o nothing_o and_o reduce_v all_o creature_n into_o nothing_o and_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o any_o one_o thing_n into_o another_o thing_n as_o lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n to_o turn_v moses_n rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n and_o water_n into_o wine_n and_o metamorphost_n ovid._n in_o his_o metamorphost_n if_o he_o please_v to_o metamorphose_v all_o those_o transformation_n that_o ovid_n write_v of_o yet_o that_o he_o can_v make_v any_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n at_o once_o and_o still_o to_o remain_v one_o as_o to_o make_v moses_n rod_n to_o be_v both_o a_o rod_n and_o a_o serpent_n at_o once_o and_o to_o be_v still_o a_o rod_n and_o yet_o a_o serpent_n the_o same_o one_o numerical_a thing_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o flesh_n wine_n and_o water_n stonâ—s_n and_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n we_o utter_o deny_v and_o can_v no_o way_n grant_v it_o because_o such_o thing_n be_v mere_a contradiction_n and_o do_v overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n shall_v sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o we_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v visible_o there_o and_o invisible_o here_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o many_o continue_a and_o discontinue_v entire_a in_o one_o place_n and_o at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n entire_a in_o 10_o thousand_o place_n and_o such_o like_a we_o can_v believe_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n but_o do_v also_o exceed_v all_o faith_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o do_v seem_v to_o contrary_v one_o another_o we_o must_v find_v out_o such_o exposition_n of_o either_o place_n as_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o nor_o yet_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n adore_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n with_o divine_a worship_n commit_v palpable_a idolatry_n like_v unto_o babylon_n by_o give_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o that_o which_o be_v no_o god_n and_o so_o 2._o they_o give_v the_o same_o divine_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n angel_n 2._o to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v no_o god_n for_o though_o that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v clear_v themselves_o from_o this_o idolatry_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v erect_v temple_n observe_v day_n and_o make_v prayer_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n thereby_o to_o be_v help_v and_o relieve_v by_o they_o all_o the_o stream_n of_o tiber_n can_v never_o wash_v away_o their_o tdolatry_n because_o as_o prosper_n say_v the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a part_n of_o god_n divine_a worship_n 2._o worship_n 2._o in_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n with_o false_a worship_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n give_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n so_o by_o their_o superstition_n and_o many_o foolish_a invention_n of_o their_o will-worship_n they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n with_o false_a worship_n such_o as_o he_o neither_o command_v nor_o be_v please_v with_o they_o and_o which_o to_o ease_v my_o reader_n i_o must_v pass_v over_o 2._o the_o sin_n of_o babylon_n against_o man_n be_v especial_o of_o 2_o sort_n 1._o covetousness_n from_o whence_o proceed_v their_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n which_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o c._n 51._o v._n 13._o 2._o cruelty_n which_o diminish_v and_o destroy_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v scatter_v like_o sheep_n and_o to_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o so_o true_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v every_o way_n equal_a if_o not_o exceed_v the_o iniquity_n of_o babylon_n and_o resemble_v the_o same_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o especial_o in_o respect_n 1._o of_o their_o confusion_n and_o division_n among_o themselves_o for_o division_n rome_n resemble_v babylon_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o their_o division_n 1._o of_o their_o covetousness_n and_o collusion_n against_o all_o for_o 3._o of_o their_o injury_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o best_a man_n for_o 1._o though_o they_o brag_v much_o of_o their_o unity_n and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o special_a argument_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o peace_n and_o like_v unto_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v a_o city_n in_o unity_n within_o itself_o according_a as_o it_o be_v afore_o prophesy_v of_o it_o that_o god_n shall_v keep_v the_o sheep_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n secret_o within_o his_o tabernacle_n from_o the_o provoke_a of_o all_o man_n and_o from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n when_o as_o yet_o every_o unity_n or_o rather_o confederacy_n be_v not_o the_o character_n and_o true_a note_n of_o caristianity_n 2.2_o psal_n 2.2_o for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o &_o principes_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n tegether_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n and_o all_o cry_v crucisie_n he_o 19.34_o mat._n 27.22_o exod._n 32.1_o act._n 19.34_o crucify_v he_o and_o all_o agree_v to_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a multitude_n say_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o all_o covenant_v and_o conspire_v against_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o if_o satan_n shall_v be_v divide_v against_o satan_n his_o kingdom_n can_v not_o stand_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o sicut_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sic_fw-la est_fw-la diaboli_fw-la â—na_fw-la babylon_n as_o god_n have_v one_o church_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v one_o babylon_n yet_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o howsoever_o in_o thing_n that_o may_v concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n they_o hold_v together_o yet_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v such_o opposition_n contention_n and_o consusion_n among_o they_o as_o will_v plain_o show_v they_o to_o be_v a_o babylon_n and_o that_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v in_o another_o case_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o scinditur_fw-la incertus_fw-la studia_fw-la in_o contraria_fw-la clerus_fw-la for_o we_o find_v their_o council_n pope_n and_o order_n cross_v thwart_a and_o contradict_v each_o other_o as_o 1._o council_n 1._o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o council_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a allow_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o that_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v forbid_v to_o give_v the_o cup_n unto_o the_o laity_n so_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n accurse_v he_o that_o will_v call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n curse_v all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o great_a ecumenical_a council_n of_o constantinople_n condemn_v all_o image_n from_o the_o divine_a worship_n but_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a allow_v they_o and_o then_o again_o the_o council_n of_o frankfort_n accurse_v that_o nicene_n council_n and_o account_v it_o flat_a idolatry_n to_o worship_v they_o or_o god_n by_o they_o 2._o pope_n
active_a and_o do_v corrupt_v other_o and_o speak_v of_o wicked_a blasphemy_n offender_n 2._o active_a offender_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v and_o to_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o indulgent_a but_o on_o the_o second_o we_o shall_v inflict_v the_o severe_a punishment_n 3._o some_o do_v err_v and_o revolt_v of_o infirmity_n infirmity_n 3._o offender_n through_o infirmity_n for_o fear_v of_o imprisonment_n or_o loss_n of_o their_o mean_n and_o livelihood_n as_o st._n peter_n deny_v his_o master_n for_o fear_v of_o what_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v do_v unto_o he_o &_o many_o honest_a man_n now_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o do_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o present_a power_n and_o shall_v these_o be_v present_o punish_v or_o cut_v off_o for_o their_o slip_n and_o sliding_n god_n forbid_v i_o remember_v epiphanius_n write_v that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maxim_n which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a persecution_n divers_a christian_n be_v imprison_v of_o who_o some_o be_v martyr_v some_o revolt_a and_o some_o be_v still_o detain_v in_o durance_n and_o these_o that_o still_o be_v imprison_v dispute_v among_o themselves_o whether_o those_o that_o have_v revolt_v through_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o persecution_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n again_o or_o not_o when_o god_n ease_v they_o of_o that_o persecution_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n misericordia_fw-la motus_fw-la move_v with_o pity_n say_v epiphanius_n say_v he_o will_v refuse_v none_o immediate_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o repentance_n but_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o thebais_n say_v 321._o epiphan_n l._n 2._o to_o 2._o p._n 321._o he_o will_v receive_v none_o except_o that_o by_o a_o long_a trial_n and_o a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o their_o amendment_n they_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o true_a repentance_n where_o you_o see_v they_o dispute_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o that_o fall_v through_o fear_n but_o not_o of_o their_o sudden_a cut_v off_o from_o all_o favour_n because_o of_o their_o amendment_n there_o be_v so_o great_a hope_n and_o peter_n in_o my_o judgement_n have_v the_o better_a end_n of_o the_o staff_n for_o those_o that_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n and_o fear_n but_o 4._o there_o be_v some_o that_o revolt_n and_o start_v aside_o for_o novelty_n and_o of_o wantonness_n wantonness_n 4._o offender_n through_o malice_n obstinacy_n and_o wantonness_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o malice_n and_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n and_o herein_o meletius_n be_v in_o the_o right_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o pardon_v nor_o so_o gentle_o deal_v withal_o that_o thus_o err_v relapse_n and_o forsake_v the_o true_a service_n of_o their_o god_n for_o if_o we_o punish_v a_o woman_n that_o through_o wantonness_n adulterate_v and_o break_v faith_n with_o her_o husband_n shall_v we_o not_o severe_o punish_v they_o that_o do_v thus_o start_v aside_o from_o god_n yes_o sure_o such_o man_n must_v be_v severe_o censure_v and_o punish_v and_o not_o pardon_v until_o as_o meletius_n say_v they_o do_v full_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o so_o you_o see_v this_o point_n how_o far_o we_o may_v compel_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n discuss_v and_o how_o the_o weapon_n of_o god_n church_n be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o god_n do_v never_o exercise_v any_o cruelty_n upon_o any_o one_o nor_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o spiritual_a point_n save_v only_o in_o some_o particular_a case_n of_o mere_a necessity_n and_o of_o great_a moment_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o that_o also_o on_o those_o that_o be_v her_o child_n and_o not_o on_o stranger_n that_o never_o be_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n compel_v all_o man_n to_o submit_v to_o she_o church_n the_o outward_a civil_a and_o teniporal_a persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n more_o with_o the_o outward_a sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n than_o with_o aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o likewise_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o without_o all_o show_n of_o clemency_n as_o witness_v their_o cruelty_n against_o the_o poor_a indian_n their_o massacre_n in_o france_n their_o inquisition_n in_o spain_n and_o those_o unmerciful_a persecution_n here_o in_o ingland_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o their_o new-devised_a plot_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v none_o other_o argument_n yet_o this_o their_o usual_a cruelty_n against_o their_o brethren_n and_o good_a christian_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n but_o the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n for_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a truth_n that_o heresy_n apostasy_n and_o cruelty_n be_v ever_o join_v and_o combine_v together_o and_o whereas_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n do_v compass_n about_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n severity_n and_o cruelty_n do_v fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o apostata_n and_o so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o orthodox_n be_v more_o than_o barbarous_a apostata_n the_o usual_a cruclty_n of_o heretic_n and_o apostata_n nam_fw-la damnis_fw-la gravissimis_fw-la efficiebant_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la armati_fw-la diversis_fw-la telis_fw-la they_o infest_a and_o afflict_a the_o church_n with_o most_o grievous_a damage_n be_v arm_v with_o several_a weapon_n say_v eusebius_n and_o novatus_n exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o will_v neither_o give_v bread_n unto_o his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v starve_v nor_o burial_n unto_o his_o corpse_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o to_o show_v the_o height_n of_o his_o impiety_n and_o cruelty_n he_o spurn_v his_o own_o wife_n out_o of_o door_n when_o she_o be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o so_o kill_v his_o own_o child_n in_o her_o belly_n and_o possidonius_fw-la relate_v the_o like_a cruelty_n in_o the_o circumcelliones_fw-la 19_o socrat._v l._n 2._o c._n 21_o &_o 30._o cypr._n l._n 2._o epist_n 8._o chrys_n operis_fw-la impert_v ho._n 19_o which_o be_v a_o most_o savage_a sect_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v any_o good_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nam_fw-la quem_fw-la videris_fw-la sanguine_fw-la gandentem_fw-la lupus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v s._n chrysostom_n for_o whosoever_o thou_o see_v rejoice_v and_o take_v his_o delight_n in_o blood_n be_v a_o wolf_n and_o no_o sheep_n quia_fw-la caedi_fw-la christianorum_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la caedere_fw-la autem_fw-la christianos_n pilati_n &_o caiphae_n officia_fw-la sunt_fw-la because_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o a_o common_a thing_n for_o christian_n to_o be_v beat_v but_o to_o beat_v christian_n be_v the_o property_n and_o the_o office_n of_o pilate_n and_o caiphas_n say_v athanasius_n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la and_o yet_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n lest_o that_o in_o seek_v to_o reform_v your_o judgement_n i_o shall_v wrong_v your_o charity_n you_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o satan_n have_v his_o synagogue_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n church_n so_o god_n have_v his_o church_n and_o his_o elect_n in_o medio_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o a_o righteous_a lot_n among_o the_o wicked_a sodomite_n israel_n in_o egypt_n and_o daniel_n shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n in_o nebuchadnezar_n court_n and_o many_o thousand_o in_o israel_n that_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n run_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n so_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o there_o may_v be_v and_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o in_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o retain_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n do_v adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o many_o do_v in_o israel_n follow_v absalon_n with_o a_o simple_a heart_n and_o good_a meaning_n 15.17_o 2_o chron._n 15.17_o and_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o king_n asa_n that_o although_o he_o have_v not_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n out_o of_o israel_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a all_o his_o day_n it_o may_v be_v that_o although_o they_o can_v through_o their_o ignorance_n or_o dare_v not_o through_o fear_n or_o be_v not_o able_a through_o their_o mean_a estate_n and_o poor_a condition_n excutere_fw-la phaleras_fw-la and_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o romish_a garment_n as_o blind_a bartymaeus_n do_v his_o cloak_n yet_o may_v their_o heart_n be_v sound_a and_o perfect_a towards_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o to_o reject_v these_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o proud_a cruelty_n
of_o the_o antichrist_n or_o the_o babylon_n that_o be_v mean_v in_o rev._n 17._o and_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n for_o they_o do_v nimium_fw-la haerere_fw-la cortici_fw-la too_o much_o adhere_v and_o stick_v to_o the_o letter_n and_o outward_a bark_n of_o the_o text_n that_o do_v so_o expound_v it_o whereas_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o great_a and_o spacious_a confuse_a city_n of_o this_o world_n that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v civitas_n dei_fw-la the_o city_n of_o god_n whereof_o s._n aug._n write_v 22_o book_n which_o he_o style_v de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o be_v typify_v and_o signify_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v at_o unity_n within_o itself_o and_o by_o that_o little_a city_n that_o have_v but_o few_o man_n within_o it_o when_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v his_o flock_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a flock_n which_o a_o little_a city_n will_v well_o contain_v so_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o very_o great_a city_n that_o sit_v like_o a_o queen_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o god_n servant_n and_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o can_v be_v no_o less_o to_o contain_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o satan_n when_o as_o caetus_fw-la impiorum_fw-la the_o congregation_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v a_o mighty_a multitude_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v a_o great_a and_o a_o very_a large_a city_n to_o inhabit_v and_o because_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o world_n be_v as_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v when_o titus_n besiege_v it_o at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o agree_v to_o rob_v and_o slay_v all_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v among_o they_o until_o titus_n for_o their_o wickedness_n have_v destroy_v they_o all_o and_o as_o the_o bvilder_n of_o old_a babylon_n be_v when_o god_n confound_v their_o language_n of_o several_a mind_n and_o disposition_n so_o that_o when_o the_o one_o call_v for_o a_o stone_n the_o other_o bring_v he_o clay_n and_o when_o he_o call_v for_o mortar_n he_o bring_v he_o brick_n until_o at_o last_o they_o bring_v both_o their_o work_n and_o themselves_o unto_o confusion_n so_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o this_o great_a metropolis_n of_o several_a desire_n and_o ambition_n the_o one_o hunt_v after_o wealth_n the_o other_o after_o honour_n another_o fill_v with_o malice_n and_o aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o revenge_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v to_o persecute_v the_o poor_a helpless_a man_n to_o kick_v against_o their_o governor_n to_o despise_v their_o teacher_n and_o to_o rob_v their_o brethren_n until_o they_o do_v confound_v all_o thing_n both_o the_o servant_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o at_o last_o themselves_z by_o a_o utter_a ruin_n and_o a_o most_o fearful_a confusion_n therefore_o their_o city_n be_v term_v babylon_n and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o neither_o of_o the_o three_o forename_a city_n nor_o any_o other_o one_o material_a city_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v here_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n understand_v by_o this_o great_a city_n of_o babylon_n but_o rather_o that_o city_n whereof_o the_o fellow_n of_o who_o the_o philosopher_n demand_v what_o countryman_n he_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v civis_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la exposition_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a exposition_n a_o citizen_n of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o this_o world_n and_o this_o i_o say_v for_o these_o special_a reason_n reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o neither_o of_o the_o three_o forename_a city_n nor_o any_o other_o one_o city_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n as_o this_o city_n of_o babylon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v for_o neither_o old_a rome_n corrupt_v all_o nation_n with_o her_o heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a service_n of_o her_o many_o god_n nor_o new_a rome_n have_v spread_v her_o mahometan_a religion_n over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o especial_o the_o pope_n defile_v all_o the_o region_n of_o christendom_n much_o less_o than_o all_o nation_n with_o his_o superstition_n but_o the_o great_a city_n of_o this_o world_n i_o may_v free_o speak_v it_o without_o a_o figure_n have_v bewitch_v intoxicated_a and_o make_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o earth_n drink_v with_o the_o sweet_a wine_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o none_o can_v deny_v it_o quia_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la in_o maligno_fw-la positus_fw-la reason_n 2_o 2._o because_o all_o that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v all_o the_o merchant_n that_o trade_v to_o bring_v commodity_n from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o be_v not_o all_o make_v rich_a by_o either_o of_o the_o three_o forename_a city_n or_o by_o any_o other_o one_o city_n of_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o be_v all_o make_v rich_a by_o this_o babylon_n but_o all_o the_o merchant_n that_o have_v ship_n and_o be_v at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n make_v rich_a be_v enrich_v by_o the_o great_a city_n of_o this_o world_n reason_n 3_o 3._o because_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v here_o in_o the_o revelation_n mean_v be_v say_v to_o have_v kill_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o though_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n 20._o revelat._n c._n 18._o 20._o paul_n be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v kill_v at_o rome_n yet_o neither_o rome_n nor_o constantinople_n nor_o the_o assyrian_a nor_o the_o egyptian_a babylon_n nor_o any_o other_o one_o city_n of_o the_o world_n do_v ever_o see_v any_o or_o if_o any_o certasn_o not_o many_o of_o those_o holy_a prophet_n that_o god_n send_v unto_o the_o israelite_n and_o be_v kill_v not_o by_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a city_n but_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o world_n that_o have_v indeed_o kill_v all_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v kill_v and_o do_v still_o continue_v 18.20_o ribera_n in_o apoc._n 18.20_o to_o kill_v the_o best_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v we_o in_o the_o world_n not_o in_o rome_n nor_o in_o constantinople_n but_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n because_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o as_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o you_o and_o therefore_o ribera_n demand_v right_o quem_fw-la apostolum_fw-la aut_fw-la quem_fw-la prophetam_fw-la persecuta_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la seu_fw-la roma_fw-la papalis_fw-la ut_fw-la sancti_fw-la debeant_fw-la laetare_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la paenis_fw-la which_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o rome_n become_v christian_n persecute_v and_o kill_v 18.24_o revel_v 18.24_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v rejoce_v at_o her_o punishment_n reason_n 4_o 4._o because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o in_o that_o babylon_n which_o be_v there_o mean_v be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n mark_v this_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o tell_v i_o how_o this_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o one_o city_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o the_o great_a city_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o be_v literal_o true_a without_o trope_n or_o figure_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o run_v to_o figure_n when_o the_o sense_n be_v true_a in_o the_o letter_n reason_n 5_o 5._o because_o of_o many_o other_o particular_n that_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o 17_o and_o 18_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o this_o great_a city_n of_o babylon_n which_o without_o trope_n and_o figure_n and_o many_o other_o shift_n can_v no_o way_n be_v refer_v or_o apply_v either_o to_o old_a rome_n or_o new_a rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o one_o city_n whatsoever_o but_o may_v proper_o without_o stretch_v or_o any_o violence_n offer_v unto_o the_o text_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o great_a city_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o babylon_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o revel_n 17._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o say_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n i_o conceive_v that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o rome_n as_o j.w._n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o will_v rather_o bring_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o mean_v as_o they_o think_v then_o submit_v
division_n corruption_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v now_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o these_o dominion_n donatist_n cradokist_n cerinthian_n catharist_n ebyonist_n eutychian_n familist_n gnostick_n hugonite_n hussite_n jesuit_n libertine_n lollard_n marcionist_n manichean_a montanist_n millenary_a nestorian_a nicholaitan_a origenist_n petagian_a puritan_n quaker_n ranter_n sadduce_v socinian_n seeker_n tritheist_n valentinian_n winterist_n or_o if_o you_o will_v atheist_n or_o adamite_n or_o independent_a from_o all_o these_o and_o from_o all_o other_o seâ—â—â—â—d_n or_o new_a and_o have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o profess_v and_o be_v of_o what_o sect_n you_o 〈…〉_o so_o you_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o all_o the_o very_o worst_a heretic_n do_v and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o you_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o abjuration_n and_o renounce_v popery_n and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o only_a man_n as_o i_o see_v that_o although_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o if_o not_o better_a than_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o benefit_n and_o except_v from_o this_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o serve_v god_n as_o seem_v good_a in_o every_o man_n eye_n and_o though_o all_o these_o sect_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o be_v in_o confusion_n sectary_n the_o common_a and_o joint_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o sectary_n and_o execrate_v one_o another_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o dissociate_v themselves_o from_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o primitive_a christianity_n to_o tear_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n out_o of_o our_o bibles_n to_o cast_v away_o the_o service_n book_n and_o to_o cashier_v the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n they_o be_v no_o saint_n if_o they_o do_v not_o this_o but_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o foresay_a question_n though_o i_o can_v say_v much_o therein_o yet_o i_o will_v only_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o what_o you_o may_v read_v in_o a_o little_a treatise_n entitle_v hell_n break_v loose_a that_o so_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o antichrist_n may_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o s._n john_n say_v he_o shall_v do_v and_o to_o a_o book_n of_o mr._n edward_n entitle_v gangraena_fw-la which_o be_v set_v out_o at_o large_a and_o three_o time_n print_v where_o you_o may_v find_v very_o orderly_o and_o methodical_o set_v down_o such_o a_o ferrago_fw-la and_o hodg-podg_a of_o heresy_n and_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o most_o horrible_a blasphemy_n so_o odious_a and_o so_o hideous_a error_n mr._n alexander_n ross_n in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o mr._n hobbes_n his_o leviathan_n show_v how_o the_o leviathan_n blaspheme_v 1._o god_n 1_o error_n that_o my_o hair_n do_v stand_v and_o my_o heart_n do_v tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o and_o my_o soul_n be_v very_o much_o afraid_a to_o name_v they_o lest_o thereby_o the_o devil_n shall_v entice_v some_o wicked_a man_n that_o as_o yet_o know_v they_o not_o to_o embrace_v they_o and_o likewise_o to_o another_o book_n of_o mr._n alexander_n ross_n against_o mr._n hobbs_n his_o leviathan_n which_o mr._n ross_n say_v be_v like_o that_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n cap._n 13._o and_o that_o be_v the_o antichrist_n which_o open_v his_o mouth_n into_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o against_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n 1._o against_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o many_o way_n as_o special_o 1._o in_o say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o nature_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n of_o necessity_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o do_v it_o voluntary_o and_o free_o and_o may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v create_v any_o thing_n or_o nothing_o for_o he_o being_n liberrimum_fw-la agens_fw-la a_o most_o free_a and_o no_o way_n necessitate_v agent_n whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n say_v the_o prophet_n error_n 2_o 2._o in_o make_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v rather_o name_n than_o substance_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o very_a creed_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v profess_v error_n 3_o 3._o in_o make_v christ_n only_o to_o personate_v god_n the_o son_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o but_o take_v upon_o he_o only_o that_o office_n place_n and_o title_n whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o his_o manhood_n to_o the_o godhead_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n error_n 4_o 4._o in_o make_v god_n with_o the_o manichee_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o unjust_a if_o he_o punish_v we_o for_o do_v that_o whereof_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o plain_o he_o hate_v all_o those_o that_o work_n vanity_n 1.5_o vide_fw-la hab._n 1.13_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o much_o more_o they_o that_o work_n wickedness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n neither_o shall_v any_o evil_a dwell_v in_o his_o sight_n he_o be_v that_o light_n in_o who_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o and_o that_o perfect_a order_n in_o who_o be_v no_o ataxy_n or_o disorder_n at_o all_o error_n 5_o 5._o in_o make_v god_n to_o be_v corporeal_a and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n when_o as_o christ_n tell_v we_o plain_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o so_o in_o many_o place_n 2._o against_o god_n tabernacle_n that_o be_v his_o church_n tabernacle_n 2._o the_o tabernacle_n by_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v her_o faith_n her_o knowledge_n her_o miracle_n and_o her_o ordinance_n 3._o saint_n 3._o the_o angel_n and_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o the_o saint_n against_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o separate_a soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o make_v the_o one_o but_o fancy_n and_o dream_n that_o be_v indeed_o create_v substance_n of_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a be_v and_o the_o other_o mortal_a and_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o other_o happiness_n than_o what_o be_v earthly_a which_o be_v the_o great_a discouragement_n that_o can_v be_v to_o all_o christian_n 15.19_o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o and_o will_v make_v they_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a and_o will_v be_v the_o very_a poison_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o he_o say_v that_o the_o say_v hobbes_n in_o his_o leviathan_n affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o by_o inspiration_n or_o infusion_n but_o 〈…〉_o and_o industry_n that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n person_n 〈…〉_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o belief_n be_v in_o the_o church_n leviathan_n the_o manifold_a error_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o ross_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o leviathan_n that_o they_o â—â—e_v not_o devil_n but_o mad_a man_n that_o confess_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o covetousness_n ambition_n and_o injustice_n with_o power_n able_a to_o uphold_v they_o be_v honourable_a that_o wicked_a tyrant_n and_o good_a prince_n be_v all_o one_o and_o no_o such_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n that_o be_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o his_o own_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o render_v a_o reason_n or_o a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o their_o own_o law_n that_o private_a man_n have_v no_o propriety_n in_o their_o own_o good_n that_o our_o natural_a reason_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o divine_a dream_n can_v win_v our_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wind_n and_o not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o move_v on_o the_o water_n in_o the_o creation_n 1.2_o gen._n 1.2_o that_o the_o dove_n which_o light_v on_o christ_n in_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n may_v be_v call_v angel_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o spiritual_a kingdom_n here_o upon_o earth_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n 2.3_o mat._n 3.16_o act_n 2.3_o but_o only_o cure_v madness_n that_o satan_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o judas_n that_o we_o may_v dissemble_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o may_v disobey_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n without_o sin_n such_o 41.20_o job_n 41.20_o and_o much_o more_o like_a stuff_n and_o smoke_n say_v ross_n do_v this_o leviathan_n send_v out_o of_o his_o nostril_n as_o out_o of_o a_o boil_a cauldron_n and_o herein_o contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n and_o without_o shame_n he_o rake_v up_o the_o
he_o begin_v to_o play_v his_o part_n to_o act_v all_o the_o wickedness_n and_o to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o antichrist_n that_o so_o as_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o approach_n to_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v know_v his_o come_n to_o be_v near_o so_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o fulfil_v of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n that_o concern_v he_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o he_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v to_o avoid_v he_o but_o here_o i_o will_v have_v it_o observe_v that_o when_o i_o say_v that_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n prophesy_v in_o the_o scripture_n parliament_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o all_o prophecy_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v fullfil_v by_o the_o long_a parliament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v do_v be_v now_o conceive_v to_o be_v do_v and_o fulfil_v in_o and_o by_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n term_v the_o rump_n parliament_n and_o their_o adherent_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o presbyterian_o independent_n and_o lay-preacher_n and_o their_o proselyte_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o rump_n parliament_n shall_v fulfil_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n prophesy_v concern_v the_o antichrist_n or_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o themselves_o but_o that_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o be_v now_o fulfil_v and_o act_v by_o some_o of_o they_o or_o of_o their_o adherent_n not_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o and_o by_o some_o of_o they_o as_o all_o the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o army_n be_v not_o do_v by_o every_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o army_n but_o one_o commit_v murder_n another_o rape_n another_o theft_n and_o so_o forth_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o evil_n prophesy_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o antichrist_n every_o one_o of_o his_o member_n commit_v not_o every_o evil_a and_o fulfil_v every_o prophecy_n but_o one_o part_n or_o member_n of_o he_o kill_v the_o witness_n another_o blaspheme_v and_o another_o change_v the_o time_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o thus_o we_o find_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o prophecy_n now_o in_o our_o day_n fulfil_v and_o act_v that_o be_v never_o so_o fulfil_v and_o act_v before_o sort_n the_o prophecy_n that_o concern_v the_o antichrist_n be_v of_o 2_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o this_o book_n and_o these_o prophecy_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o concern_v this_o great_a antichrist_n be_v of_o two_o special_a sort_n 1._o typical_o deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o more_o plain_o though_o mystical_o too_o express_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o 17._o 1._o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o the_o prophesy_n of_o zechary_n 11.16_o 17._o the_o most_o pregnant_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o gap_n synod_n and_o other_o be_v ascribe_v to_o foreshow_v the_o come_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v find_v in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zechariah_n the_o 16_o and_o 17_o verse_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v lo_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o land_n which_o shall_v not_o visit_v those_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o neither_o shall_v seek_v the_o young_a one_o nor_o heal_v that_o that_o be_v break_v nor_o feed_v that_o that_o stand_v but_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o fat_a and_o tear_v their_o claw_n in_o piece_n woe_n to_o the_o idoll-shepherd_n that_o leave_v the_o flock_n the_o sword_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o arm_n and_o upon_o his_o right_a eye_n his_o arm_n shall_v be_v clean_o dry_v up_o and_o his_o right_a eye_n shall_v be_v utter_o darken_v a_o most_o considerable_a place_n to_o describe_v the_o great_a antichrist_n 5._o 4._o thing_n observable_a in_o this_o prophecy_n 1._o his_o raiser_n verse_n 1._o the_o cause_n v._o 3._o and_o 5._o and_o his_o come_n among_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n thereof_o to_o observe_v these_o four_o particular_n that_o i_o find_v set_v down_o by_o this_o our_o prophet_n 1._o his_o raiser_n that_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n for_o lo_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o land_n verse_n 16._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o raise_v he_o be_v set_v down_o ver._n 3._o and_o 5._o 2._o time_n 2._o the_o time_n the_o time_n when_o god_n raise_v he_o and_o that_o be_v after_o the_o break_n of_o the_o 2_o staff_n beauty_n and_o band_n speak_v of_o ver._n 7._o 3._o 17._o 3._o the_o title_n ver._n 15_o &_o 17._o 4._o the_o judgement_n v._o 17._o the_o title_n name_n and_o epithet_n that_o god_n himself_o bestow_v upon_o he_o thereby_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o all_o his_o quality_n and_o his_o do_n ver._n 15._o and_o 17._o 4._o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o both_o for_o his_o foolishness_n and_o his_o wickedness_n verse_n 17._o but_o 8.34_o act_n 8.34_o as_o the_o eunuch_n say_v unto_o philip_n of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o so_o before_o we_o can_v well_o understand_v these_o point_n we_o must_v with_o the_o eunuch_n demand_n who_o do_v the_o prophet_n mean_v by_o this_o foolish_a and_o idol_n shepherd_n shepherd_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o foolish_a shepherd_n and_o i_o answer_v that_o by_o this_o foolish_a and_o idol_n shepherd_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v 1._o primary_o not_o any_o one_o single_a shepherd_n but_o chorus_n pseudoprophetarum_a the_o whole_a company_n of_o false_a prophet_n that_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 2._o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o false_a teacher_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n which_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v appear_v and_o play_v their_o part_n to_o vex_v the_o church_n and_o to_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o gappe_n 2._o synodo_fw-la gappen_n artic._n 31._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1604._o in_o the_o 31_o article_n of_o their_o confession_n do_v apply_v this_o prophecy_n and_o text_n of_o the_o foolish_a idol_n shepherd_n to_o denotate_n and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a antichrist_n which_o s._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n and_o so_o i_o take_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o wicked_a shepherd_n that_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o those_o wicked_a shepherd_n that_o be_v the_o antichristian_a preacher_n and_o both_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o by_o this_o foolish_a and_o idol-shepherd_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o 1._o that_o the_o raiser_n and_o sender_n of_o this_o idol-shepherd_n unto_o his_o people_n shepherd_n the_o raiser_n of_o this_o shepherd_n be_v god_n himself_o for_o as_o he_o give_v king_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o good_a out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o bad_a out_o of_o his_o anger_n against_o any_o nation_n as_o the_o prophet_n testify_v of_o saul_n 13.11_o hosea_n 13.11_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o give_v they_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n that_o be_v against_o the_o people_n that_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o good_a and_o mild_a government_n under_o samuel_n and_o i_o take_v he_o away_o in_o my_o wrath_n that_o be_v against_o himself_o for_o his_o disobedience_n 15.23_o 1_o sam._n 15.23_o and_o transgression_n of_o my_o commandment_n so_o he_o send_v shepherd_n unto_o his_o flock_n and_o prophet_n unto_o his_o people_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o good_a out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o bad_a out_o of_o his_o anger_n against_o his_o people_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v unto_o pilate_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o 19.11_o john_n 19.11_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o so_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o this_o idol-shepherd_n can_v not_o rise_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o raise_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o hi_o non_fw-la sine_fw-la numine_fw-la divum_fw-la eveniunt_fw-la these_o man_n can_v not_o come_v if_o god_n make_v not_o way_n for_o they_o but_o will_v you_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n raise_v this_o idol-shepherd_n and_o these_o false_a prophet_n among_o his_o people_n look_v into_o the_o 3._o verse_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o twofold_n 1._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o howl_n of_o the_o shepherd_n for_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o glory_n that_o be_v
beauty_n be_v break_v the_o good_a shepherd_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v and_o the_o staff_n of_o band_n cut_v asunder_o and_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n be_v use_v in_o stead_n thereof_o for_o lo_o then_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o land_n which_o shall_v not_o visit_v those_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o 3._o shepherd_n 3._o the_o style_n and_o title_n of_o the_o new_a raise_v shepherd_n this_o shepherd_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o show_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o double_a notion_n or_o a_o twofold_a name_n and_o title_n 1._o of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n 2._o of_o a_o idol_n shepherd_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o shepherd_n may_v be_v apply_v as_o well_o to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a priest_n for_o to_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v and_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o prophet_n say_v hear_v o_o thou_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n thou_o that_o lead_v joseph_n like_o a_o sheep_n show_v thyself_o and_o christ_n that_o be_v our_o priest_n say_v i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o david_n say_v thou_o lead_v thy_o people_n like_o sheep_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n 77.20_o psal_n 80.1_o john_n 10.11_o psal_n 77.20_o so_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o these_o sheep_n and_o so_o homer_n call_v agamemnon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o shepherd_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v characterise_v by_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n 17._o 1._o foolish_a mat._n 23.19_o &_o 17._o 1._o of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n as_o christ_n style_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharifee_n fool_n and_o blind_a because_o they_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o their_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n and_o unjust_a application_n thereof_o and_o fool_n indeed_o aug._n quae_fw-la major_n est_fw-la insania_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la pro_fw-la momentaâ—ca_fw-la delectatione_n perd_v re_fw-mi aeterna_fw-la gaudia_fw-la &_o nosmet_fw-la ipsos_fw-la obligare_fw-la ad_fw-la aeteâ—na_fw-la supplicia_fw-la aug._n when_o for_o the_o love_n of_o some_o worldly_a preferment_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o worldly_a honour_n they_o leave_v the_o right_a way_n of_o serve_v christ_n to_o serve_v the_o antichrist_n for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o benefit_n be_v it_o to_o be_v glorious_a for_o a_o moment_n and_o to_o be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o well_o may_v the_o false_a prophet_n be_v term_v foolish_a shepherd_n and_o 2._o this_o foolish_a shepherd_n be_v term_v a_o idol_n shepherd_n and_o that_o as_o i_o conceive_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o little_a or_o no_o good_a that_o he_o do_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o he_o expect_v and_o the_o much_o evil_n that_o he_o effect_v for_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o vide_fw-la hab._n 2.18_o 1._o the_o no_o good_a that_o they_o do_v psal_n 115.4.5_o 6.7_o v._o 16._o 1._o as_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v no_o good_a in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v but_o silver_n and_o gold_n even_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n they_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o eye_n have_v they_o and_o see_v not_o they_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o nose_n have_v they_o and_o smell_v not_o they_o have_v hand_n and_o handle_v not_o foot_n have_v they_o and_o walk_v not_o neither_o speak_v they_o through_o their_o throat_n even_o so_o the_o idol_n shepherd_n do_v no_o good_a in_o the_o world_n but_o whole_o neglect_v his_o duty_n as_o the_o lord_n show_v v._o 16._o as_o 1._o he_o shall_v not_o visit_v those_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v do_v 1._o so_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o do_v he_o will_v not_o labour_v to_o bring_v man_n unto_o christ_n but_o he_o will_v rather_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o christ_n and_o rather_o provoke_v the_o erroneous_a than_o recall_v they_o rather_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o his_o church_n than_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o congregation_n 2._o he_o shall_v not_o seek_v the_o young_a one_o that_o be_v to_o take_v the_o little_a child_n the_o infant_n do_v 2._o so_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v and_o to_o incorporate_v they_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o will_v suffer_v the_o poor_a innocent_a babe_n to_o perish_v for_o aught_o that_o he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o though_o christ_n bid_v we_o to_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o 3._o he_o shall_v not_o heal_v that_o that_o be_v break_v that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o offender_n do_v 3._o so_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_n do_v that_o be_v break_v through_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o frailty_n of_o their_o own_o fiesh_n to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o admit_v to_o his_o flock_n but_o though_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n call_v all_o those_o that_o be_v break_v and_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o promise_v both_o to_o heal_v they_o and_o to_o ease_v they_o and_o refuse_v none_o no_o not_o judas_n himself_o while_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o do_v he_o service_n yet_o this_o idol_n shepherd_n be_v so_o coy_a and_o so_o supercilious_a that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v nor_o heal_v that_o that_o be_v break_v by_o sin_n and_o break_v for_o his_o sin_n for_o he_o must_v have_v no_o trash_n in_o his_o net_n no_o chaff_n on_o his_o floor_n nor_o any_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n of_o his_o church_n such_o a_o holy_a saint_n be_v this_o idol_n shepherd_n protestant_n 4._o so_o our_o new_a preacher_n shake_v the_o true_a old_a protestant_n 4._o he_o shall_v not_o feed_v that_o that_o stand_v still_o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o confirm_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o rather_o shake_v they_o and_o amuse_v they_o than_o strengthen_v and_o assist_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n so_o you_o see_v the_o little_a or_o no_o good_a that_o the_o idol_n shepherd_n do_v unto_o his_o flock_n and_o yet_o expect_v 2._o the_o great_a honour_n that_o they_o expect_v 2._o as_o the_o idol_n require_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o all_o the_o service_n that_o may_v be_v even_o the_o worship_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n whereupon_o the_o idol_n service_n be_v term_v idole-latria_a that_o be_v the_o divine_a worship_n give_v unto_o the_o idol_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n do_v the_o idolater_n ascribe_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o idol_n for_o so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v of_o their_o golden_a calf_n these_o be_v thy_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n say_v c._n 2.19_o they_o deck_n and_o adorn_v their_o idol_n with_o gold_n and_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o think_v nothing_o too_o much_o or_o too_o dear_a that_o they_o bestow_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o great_a and_o inestimable_a gift_n that_o croesus_n send_v to_o that_o idol_n god_n of_o delphos_n and_o to_o the_o other_o of_o amphiaraus_n clio_o herodot_n lib._n 1._o clio_o particularise_v by_o herodotus_n even_o so_o the_o idol_n shepherd_n look_v for_o such_o respect_n and_o service_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o such_o honour_n such_o salary_n and_o such_o preferment_n as_o can_v be_v think_v too_o much_o for_o his_o desert_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o fat_a and_o tear_v their_o claw_n in_o piece_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v enrich_v himself_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o wealthy_a and_o those_o that_o feed_v he_o not_o he_o will_v vex_v and_o exceed_o torment_v because_o he_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o and_o aim_v not_o at_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o make_v a_o god_n of_o his_o belly_n parliament_n that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v this_o heretofore_o it_o be_v full_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o all_o they_o that_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n whether_o he_o do_v so_o now_o or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o long_a parliament_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o fat_a and_o tear_v their_o claw_n in_o piece_n for_o they_o devour_v the_o live_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o i_o know_v not_o of_o how_o many_o earl_n lord_n knight_n and_o worthy_a gentleman_n of_o these_o
boast_v and_o brag_v or_o prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferens_fw-la as_o beza_n translate_v it_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v god_n or_o as_o tremellius_n say_v ostentet_fw-la seipsum_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la deus_fw-la esset_fw-la he_o will_v carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n the_o true_a king_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n and_o the_o right_a bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o god_n that_o the_o antichrist_n will_v whole_o direct_v the_o clergy_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o some_o do_v read_v it_o he_o will_v be_v esteem_v and_o take_v tanquam_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la for_o such_o a_o supreme_a monarch_n and_o chief_a governor_n over_o god_n church_n as_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n he_o shall_v be_v to_o aaron_n his_o god_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o will_v the_o antichrist_n be_v such_o a_o god_n to_o order_v direct_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o how_o all_o the_o clergy_n in_o order_n and_o without_o order_n shall_v behave_v and_o carry_v themselves_o in_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o this_o show_v himself_o or_o brag_v that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o will_v have_v himself_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n and_o worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n as_o the_o historian_n tell_v we_o alexander_n antigonus_n augustus_n caligula_n domician_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o caesar_n and_o emperor_n be_v transport_v to_o that_o height_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n as_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o than_o man_n to_o require_v the_o people_n their_o subject_n to_o take_v they_o for_o jupiter_n apollo_n or_o some_o other_o of_o those_o ancient_o esteem_v god_n and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v usual_o give_v to_o those_o god_n unto_o themselves_o as_o altar_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o like_a whereof_o virgil_n speak_v of_o augustus_n say_v 1._o virgilius_n eglog_n 1._o illius_fw-la aram_fw-la saepe_fw-la tener_n nostris_fw-la ab_fw-la ovilibus_fw-la imbuet_fw-la agnus_fw-la and_o horace_n also_o say_v 2._o horatius_n epist_n l._n 2._o jurandásque_fw-la tuum_fw-la per_fw-la nomen_fw-la ponimus_fw-la arras_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o antichrist_n will_v brag_v and_o boast_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v all_o for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o set_v out_o the_o right_a directory_n of_o serve_v god_n that_o so_o god_n through_o he_o and_o by_o his_o only_a mean_n and_o endeavour_n may_v be_v right_o serve_v and_o worship_v according_a to_o his_o directory_n as_o the_o mahometan_n worship_n mahomet_n according_a to_o his_o alcoran_n and_o we_o former_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o governor_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o so_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v most_o godly_a and_o so_o a_o god_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n which_o exposition_n do_v most_o fit_o agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v which_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o whether_o the_o long_a parliament_n have_v not_o usurp_v this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n parliament_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o sole_a directory_n of_o god_n service_n tanquam_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o if_o they_o alone_o have_v aaron_n office_n to_o order_v all_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o levite_n or_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o s._n paul_n infallible_o to_o direct_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n his_o authority_n and_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n let_v the_o parish_n and_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v none_o other_o form_n of_o god_n service_n but_o what_o the_o parliament_n preacher_n and_o the_o observer_n of_o their_o directory_n do_v use_v be_v the_o judge_n both_o of_o what_o service_n and_o of_o what_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v unto_o they_o i_o make_v small_a account_n though_o i_o will_v not_o pass_v it_o unsaluted_a of_o that_o observation_n which_o some_o man_n have_v make_v that_o the_o parliament_n house_n where_o the_o member_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n sit_v heaven_n arise_v evans_n in_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v a_o chapel_n consecrate_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o record_n because_o many_o other_o parliament_n have_v sit_v in_o that_o chapel_n and_o yet_o not_o any_o of_o they_o all_o have_v usurp_v this_o power_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a disposer_n and_o director_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n the_o commander_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n how_o to_o do_v his_o service_n and_o what_o service_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v themselves_o the_o sole_a possessor_n the_o right_a owner_n to_o dispose_v sell_v or_o give_v all_o the_o revenue_n land_n state_n tithe_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o antichrist_n will_v do_v and_o which_o he_o may_v no_o better_o nor_o so_o well_o do_v as_o scyrus_n and_o procrustes_n the_o two_o vile_a robber_n that_o we_o read_v of_o can_v take_v thy_o purse_n and_o all_o thy_o money_n by_o the_o highway_n side_n and_o here_o also_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o observe_v temple_n note_v the_o word_n fit_a in_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o stand_v but_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o fit_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20.12_o john_n 4.6_o and_o 20.12_o sit_v by_o the_o well_o and_o so_o the_o two_o angel_n be_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v in_o white_a raiment_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o betoken_v and_o signify_v collocare_fw-la to_o place_n or_o to_o set_v a_o thing_n in_o some_o place_n as_o it_o be_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o have_v judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n 6.4_o 1_o cor._n 6.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v such_o or_o place_v they_o to_o judge_n who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o disciple_n bring_v the_o ass_n and_o the_o colt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o set_v he_o 21.7_o matth_n 21.7_o or_o place_v he_o thereon_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v right_o conclude_v by_o maresius_n that_o this_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v ill_o apply_v by_o grotius_n to_o caius_n caligula_n his_o cause_v of_o his_o statue_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o may_v most_o proper_o signify_v the_o sit_v of_o the_o parliament_n this_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o this_o or_o the_o like_a society_n of_o man_n in_o that_o place_n where_o they_o intend_v to_o acquiesce_v and_o rest_v themselves_o whether_o the_o place_n be_v physical_a or_o metaphysical_a and_o whether_o the_o parliament_n resolve_v not_o only_o to_o stand_v in_o that_o their_o dignity_n and_o authority_n for_o a_o while_n or_o intend_v to_o sit_v and_o acquiesce_v and_o continue_v themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o parliamenthouse_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o god_n themselves_o know_v best_o i_o will_v not_o judge_v of_o their_o intention_n chap._n vi_o that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v a_o great_a professor_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o seem_a saint_n that_o he_o bely_v his_o profession_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n what_o the_o great_a lie_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o how_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v be_v deny_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 2._o though_o i_o may_v go_v on_o
say_v reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o the_o old_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v already_o destroy_v by_o titus_n and_o the_o jew_n vanquish_v and_o scatter_v by_o the_o roman_n after_o they_o have_v win_v their_o city_n before_o this_o measure_v reed_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n after_o the_o dectruction_n of_o jerusalem_n therefore_o not_o likely_a that_o the_o angel_n will_v give_v he_o a_o reed_n to_o measure_v their_o dissipation_n after_o they_o be_v dissipate_v and_o their_o destruction_n after_o they_o be_v destroy_v reason_n 2_o 2._o because_o this_o temple_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o three_o verse_n which_o beza_n therefore_o translate_v by_o add_v illam_fw-la sciliet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o illud_fw-la scilicet_fw-la templum_fw-la which_o signify_v here_o the_o same_o thing_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n say_v and_o i_o will_v give_v she_o that_o be_v the_o church_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o and_o not_o as_o our_o last_o translation_n have_v it_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n but_o i_o will_v deliver_v my_o church_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o edify_v whereas_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o be_v already_o dissipate_v and_o their_o ceremony_n now_o be_v to_o be_v quite_o abolish_v be_v rather_o take_v from_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o witness_n from_o it_o and_o not_o give_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v edify_v by_o they_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ruint_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v reason_n 3_o 3._o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o likewise_o command_v to_o measure_n together_o with_o the_o temple_n they_o that_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o build_n up_o and_o not_o of_o their_o destroy_n when_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v they_o that_o worship_n he_o but_o the_o court_n say_v the_o angel_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n and_o into_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v admit_v to_o come_v 4.9_o 2_o chron._n 4.9_o the_o same_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o churchyard_n leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o say_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o common_a court_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n apostatise_v to_o idolatry_n as_o mr._n mede_n say_v but_o also_o to_o the_o infidel_n worldling_n 3._o mr._n mede_n part_n 2._o page_n 3._o hypocrite_n and_o all_o other_o wicked_a and_o profane_a people_n that_o be_v and_o will_v be_v such_o as_o those_o who_o the_o jew_n term_v gentile_n that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o god_n house_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o be_v there_o in_o the_o material_a church_n among_o god_n people_n and_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o good_a christian_n as_o the_o best_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o measure_v to_o be_v build_v and_o to_o be_v make_v true_a christian_n &_o right_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v as_o the_o gentile_n be_v account_v to_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v not_o the_o right_a worshipper_n and_o server_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o the_o jew_n profess_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v only_o know_v in_o jury_n 79.1_o psal_n 79.1_o and_o his_o name_n only_o great_a in_o israel_n as_o the_o prophet_n show_v but_o idolater_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o those_o image_n that_o be_v no_o god_n for_o so_o be_v all_o the_o hypocritical_a professor_n and_o profane_a worldly_a man_n and_o lewd_a liver_n that_o will_v not_o be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o better_a form_n to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n none_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n not_o any_o of_o god_n people_n and_o these_o gentile_n that_o be_v these_o hypocrite_n worldling_n and_o profane_a people_n that_o be_v as_o the_o gentile_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o court_n of_o god_n temple_n receive_v into_o the_o visible_a &_o material_a church_n among_o god_n people_n &_o be_v account_v as_o god_n child_n and_o good_a christian_n yet_o be_v not_o measure_v nor_o build_v by_o the_o witness_n who_o they_o regard_v not_o upon_o the_o right_a foundation_n that_o be_v true_o ingraft_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n into_o jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v at_o last_o faith_n the_o angel_n that_o be_v when_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n and_o that_o will_v be_v after_o 1200_o and_o 60_o day_n tread_v the_o holy_a city_n under_o foot_n that_o be_v 13.5_o how_o long_o the_o wicked_a worldling_n shall_v afflict_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n c._n 13.5_o most_o grievous_o persecute_v and_o vex_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v measure_v and_o right_o build_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o god_n worship_n by_o the_o witness_n for_o the_o full_a space_n of_o 42_o month_n which_o space_n and_o length_n of_o time_n do_v sune_n chronize_v and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o space_n and_o express_v in_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n that_o the_o antichrict_a be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o prevail_v in_o the_o molest_a and_o persecute_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v 42_o month_n cap._n 13._o verse_n 5._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o profane_a worldling_n &_o hypocrite_n will_v be_v the_o follower_n and_o the_o adherent_n of_o the_o antichrist_n &_o that_o they_o will_v join_v with_o he_o to_o molest_v &_o persecute_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n until_o which_o appearance_n and_o come_n of_o he_o the_o true_a christian_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a city_n shall_v be_v quiet_a in_o a_o fair_a manner_n and_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v have_v power_n say_v our_o translation_n to_o prophesy_v and_o to_o build_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o edify_v and_o to_o instruct_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o same_o to_o be_v instruct_v guide_v &_o govern_v by_o they_o there_o after_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v command_v the_o apostle_n to_o measure_v the_o temple_n church_n 2._o of_o the_o two_o witness_n the_o builder_n and_o governor_n of_o god_n church_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o amplify_v by_o the_o labour_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o two_o witness_n he_o proceed_v to_o describe_v the_o witness_n that_o shall_v erect_v and_o build_v up_o his_o church_n and_o to_o show_v their_o endowment_n qualification_n and_o ability_n and_o what_o thing_n shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o yet_o restore_v again_o but_o now_o touch_v these_o two_o witness_n witness_n who_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o two_o witness_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o requisite_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v of_o they_o be_v to_o find_v out_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o two_o witness_n this_o be_v the_o great_a question_n and_o most_o of_o all_o unconsent_v who_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o learned_a cardinal_n of_o rome_n quote_v 4_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o malachy_n 4._o and_o 5._o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n eccles_n c._n 48._o 10._o etc._n etc._n 44.16_o s._n math._n relate_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 17._o c._n 11._o and_o st._n john_n in_o this_o very_a place_n here_o treat_v of_o reve._n 11._o c._n 3._o and_o to_o these_o he_o adjoin_v seven_o or_o eight_o ancient_a father_n and_o some_o other_o learned_a commentator_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n 3._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr româ—n_fw-fr pontific_a l._n 3._o c._n 3._o that_o do_v all_o say_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o foresay_a scripture_n these_o two_o witness_n be_v henoch_n and_o elias_n that_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v now_o preserve_v by_o god_n to_o resist_v the_o antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o antichrist_n the_o which_o office_n they_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o space_n
army_n and_o for_o their_o service_n unto_o the_o antichrist_n capita_fw-la hominum_fw-la head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ring_v leader_n of_o the_o seduce_a multitude_n where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v yet_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a malice_n of_o satan_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o antichrist_n against_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o number_n of_o man_n of_o note_n to_o assist_v he_o to_o overthrow_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o among_o 600_o thousand_o man_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n 12.37_o exod._n 12.37_o there_o be_v but_o 250_o man_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o rebel_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n yet_o here_o be_v 7000_o man_n of_o renown_n that_o stand_v up_o and_o fight_v and_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o antich_n to_o withstand_v the_o witness_n and_o to_o hinaer_fw-mi they_o to_o obtain_v their_o office_n and_o place_n and_o if_o so_o many_o man_n of_o note_n be_v slay_v what_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o inferior_a man_n of_o no_o note_n may_v be_v slay_v and_o of_o other_o that_o fight_v and_o assist_v the_o antichrist_n against_o the_o witness_n &_o be_v not_o slay_v but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o number_n of_o 7000_o do_v signify_v as_o i_o say_v a_o great_a many_o many_o that_o the_o number_n of_o 3.7_o and_o 10._o do_v very_o often_o signify_v many_o because_o the_o number_n of_o 3_o and_o of_o 7_o and_o of_o 10_o have_v very_o often_o none_o other_o importance_n than_o a_o great_a deal_n or_o a_o great_a many_o as_o in_o st._n judas_n the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n so_o in_o st._n matth._n 12.45_o and_o in_o st._n luke_n 8.2_o the_o number_n of_o 7_o betoken_v many_o and_o so_o i_o rather_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 7000._o man_n be_v slay_v to_o be_v that_o a_o great_a many_o be_v slay_v and_o not_o that_o the_o just_a and_o full_a number_n of_o 7000_o man_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o that_o commotion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v likewise_o conceive_v that_o all_o these_o 7000_o or_o great_a many_o name_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v or_o annihilate_v and_o undo_v in_o that_o commotion_n be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o antichrist_n his_o party_n but_o rather_o so_o many_o and_o such_o a_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v slay_v of_o both_o party_n which_o be_v the_o likely_a interpretation_n yet_o howsoever_o whether_o you_o understand_v the_o word_n literal_o for_o the_o full_a number_n of_o 7000_o man_n or_o mystical_o for_o a_o great_a many_o they_o many_o or_o 7_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o 7000._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o power_n to_o descend_v they_o great_a than_o the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o hurt_v they_o or_o whether_o you_o understand_v they_o all_o of_o both_o party_n or_o all_o of_o the_o antichrist_n party_n you_o may_v here_o observe_v a_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o witness_n than_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n can_v be_v against_o they_o and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n far_o great_a and_o better_a able_a to_o protect_v and_o to_o set_v up_o his_o witness_n and_o to_o overthrow_v their_o enemy_n than_o the_o antichrist_n can_v possible_o have_v to_o destroy_v they_o or_o to_o hinder_v their_o restauration_n for_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o of_o all_o other_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n st._n cyprian_n that_o be_v himself_o a_o martyr_n and_o a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n say_v most_o true_o that_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la valet_fw-la addejiciendum_fw-la terrena_fw-la paena_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la erigendum_fw-la divina_fw-la tutela_fw-la the_o lamb_n that_o stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n be_v far_o more_o able_a to_o protect_v we_o than_o the_o roar_a lion_n be_v to_o overthrow_v we_o and_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o powerful_a to_o raise_v his_o witness_n than_o the_o antichrist_n be_v or_o can_v be_v to_o hinder_v their_o rise_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o soldier_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n 70_o time_n 7000._o restore_v and_o i_o demand_v if_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o affighted_a to_o see_v they_o restore_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o slay_v in_o this_o earthquake_n rather_o than_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v hinder_v to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o office_n and_o place_n for_o so_o the_o angel_n testify_v that_o the_o witness_n ascend_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n unto_o heaven_n and_o 7000_o head_n or_o name_n of_o man_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v as_o well_o they_o may_v to_o see_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o assist_v his_o servant_n and_o how_o powerful_a to_o overthrow_v his_o adversary_n that_o will_v oppose_v and_o suppress_v his_o witness_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o witness_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o god_n of_o his_o church_n more_o especial_o than_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o any_o other_o place_n or_o people_n whatsoever_o and_o then_o say_v the_o angel_n away_o when_o the_o second_o woe_n shall_v pass_v away_o when_o the_o witness_n be_v restore_v and_o their_o enemy_n subdue_v the_o second_o woe_n shall_v be_v pass_v and_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n will_v give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n unto_o god_n as_o they_o have_v most_o just_a cause_n to_o do_v as_o for_o all_o thing_n else_o so_o likewise_o more_o especial_o for_o overthrow_v their_o enemy_n and_o restore_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n to_o erect_v and_o build_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o right_a service_n and_o preach_v his_o word_n true_o unto_o the_o people_n as_o you_o see_v they_o do_v from_o this_o 14._o verse_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o lest_o the_o restore_v witness_n church_n a_o good_a lesson_n both_o for_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n servant_n shall_v grow_v secure_a after_o they_o have_v overcome_v these_o great_a trouble_n that_o with_o great_a constancy_n they_o have_v pass_v through_o they_o must_v still_o be_v exercise_v and_o train_v up_o in_o gymnatio_fw-la patientiae_fw-la in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n add_v that_o although_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a when_o the_o witness_n be_v restore_v and_o the_o 7000_o man_n slay_v yet_o behold_v say_v the_o angel_n and_o consider_v it_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o and_o this_o woe_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o last_o woe_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n fall_v the_o last_o woe_n upon_o who_o and_o when_o to_o fall_v and_o under_o which_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v pour_v out_o the_o 7_o last_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o upon_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o upon_o all_o profane_a worldling_n and_o wicked_a hypocrite_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n upon_o very_a many_o of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o fail_v in_o the_o same_o ship_n and_o be_v commorant_n in_o the_o same_o city_n among_o the_o wicked_a and_o perhaps_o soil_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o the_o manner_n and_o evil_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o must_v partake_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n that_o god_n pour_v down_o like_o rain_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o then_o that_o be_v after_o the_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o be_v full_o finish_v as_o the_o angel_n testify_v to_o our_o evangelist_n 7._o revel_v c._n 10._o v._n 6._o &_o 7._o c._n 10._o v._n 6_o 7._o and_o this_o mystery_n of_o god_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o they_o that_o think_v the_o contrary_a not_o the_o restauration_n and_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o dr._n willet_n e._n h._n and_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n do_v imagine_v 3.16_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o jesuit_n in_o mistake_v this_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o nor_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o relapsed_a gentile_a church_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o papacy_n turkism_n and_o mahometism_n as_o other_o of_o our_o late_a presbyterian_o do_v as_o fond_o conceit_n nor_o yet_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o popish_a antichrist_n set_v forth_o by_o sanders_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o but_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o
the_o divine_n into_o their_o cloister_n which_o be_v the_o church_n heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o he_o will_v not_o so_o part_v with_o she_o angel_n mr._n mede_n pag._n 40._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o war_n of_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o there_o to_o let_v she_o escape_v free_a from_o his_o assault_n but_o be_v will_v now_o prosecute_v another_o kind_n of_o combat_n with_o she_o which_o he_o have_v only_o begin_v before_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o like_a to_o be_v worsted_n in_o the_o former_a conflict_n and_o that_o combat_n shall_v be_v not_o as_o e._n h._n and_o mr._n mede_n do_v imagine_v the_o bloody_a war_n of_o the_o persecute_v tyrant_n which_o be_v already_o past_a and_o the_o dragon_n fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n therein_o but_o bellum_fw-la dogmaticum_fw-la a_o verbal_a war_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a scholastic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a war_n like_o the_o pharsalian_a civil_a war_n of_o the_o roman_n when_o a_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v among_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o war_n and_o so_o be_v this_o ecclesiastical_a war_n that_o the_o heretic_n and_o their_o grand_a captain_n the_o proselyte_n of_o arius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n pelagius_n manichaeus_n aerius_n the_o trinitarian_n millenaries_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o litter_n do_v still_o prosecute_v to_o molest_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o my_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o war_n to_o be_v no_o bloody_a war_n war._n the_o heretical_a war._n but_o rather_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a war_n be_v these_o reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o this_o war_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o can_v signify_v the_o seat_n and_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n because_o that_o neither_o war_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o any_o other_o trouble_n can_v come_v there_o and_o therefore_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o war_n must_v be_v not_o the_o world_n simple_o consider_v which_o be_v never_o call_v heaven_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o christian_n heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o the_o ark_n that_o carry_v we_o through_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o eternal_a heaven_n and_o therefore_o this_o war_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n when_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o our_o bloody_a war_n say_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a heretical_a and_o no_o bloody_a war_n no_o worldly_a war._n reason_n 2_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o true_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o michael_n and_o his_o prince_n 1.20_o revelat._n 1.20_o fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o daniel_n that_o he_o assi_v his_o angel_n against_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n but_o with_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n 10.13_o dan._n 10.13_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o false_a prophet_n the_o heretic_n that_o molest_v the_o church_n and_o corrupt_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o as_o their_o master_n the_o devil_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o will_v the_o false_a prophet_n be_v deem_v and_o esteem_v angel_n but_o this_o heavenly_a angel_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o make_v this_o war_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o christ_n reason_n 3_o 3._o and_o last_o because_o that_o in_o this_o war_n we_o find_v none_o slay_v nor_o any_o blood_n spill_v as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o persecute_v tyrant_n as_o well_o the_o arian_n king_n as_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o therefore_o this_o war_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o no_o foreign_a bloody_a war_n but_o of_o a_o verbal_a spiritual_a war_n wage_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n who_o have_v free_v the_o church_n from_o all_o external_a war_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n but_o can_v not_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n nor_o hinder_v the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o raise_v and_o prosecute_v this_o heretical_a war._n and_o yet_o now_o heretic_n how_o the_o church_n prevail_v against_o the_o heretic_n as_o the_o woman_n former_o prevail_v in_o the_o first_o war_n against_o the_o bloody_a instrument_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v vanquish_v in_o patientia_fw-la martyrum_fw-la through_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o here_o in_o this_o second_o war_n she_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o her_o enemy_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v overcome_v 11._o c._n 12._o v._n 11._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o angel_n vanquish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n v._o 11._o that_o be_v the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v confute_v and_o silence_v in_o prudentia_fw-la doctorum_fw-la by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o their_o learned_a writing_n and_o faithful_a preach_v of_o god_n truth_n and_o not_o with_o the_o sword_n or_o cannon_n shoot_v or_o any_o other_o such_o outward_a force_n which_o the_o angel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n never_o use_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n do_v and_o now_o do_v in_o many_o place_n because_o they_o be_v command_v with_o st._n peter_n to_o put_v up_o their_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n and_o it_o be_v for_o none_o but_o the_o satellite_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 26.52_o math._n 26.52_o and_o the_o jannizary_n of_o the_o antichrist_n to_o come_v out_o against_o christ_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o his_o witness_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n then_o christus_fw-la mr._n mede_n pag._n 40._o michael_n significat_fw-la quis_fw-la sicut_fw-la deus_fw-la certe_fw-la nullus_fw-la nifi_n jesus_n christus_fw-la the_o dragon_n be_v by_o michael_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n which_o michael_n fignifi_v and_o not_o by_o any_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n or_o of_o the_o seven_o arch_a angel_n as_o mr._n mede_n think_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n that_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n when_o all_o the_o error_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n which_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o prime_a angel_n the_o heresiarche_n have_v invent_v and_o sow_v among_o god_n people_n be_v confute_v and_o root_v out_o of_o these_o our_o reform_a church_n and_o these_o church_n restore_v to_o their_o pristine_a purity_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o right_a form_n of_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o painful_a diligence_n of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n the_o pastor_n and_o the_o protestant_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v fair_o begin_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n obtain_v the_o victory_n in_o this_o war_n when_o obtain_v continue_v and_o better_v in_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n but_o not_o clear_o do_v and_o perfect_o finish_v until_o king_n charles_n his_o day_n nor_o any_o where_o so_o pure_o do_v as_o in_o these_o our_o dominion_n as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v unto_o you_o before_z there_o ensue_v a_o twofold_a act_n or_o a_o double_a consequence_n of_o this_o great_a victory_n of_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n over_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n 1._o the_o triumph_n rejoice_v and_o jopaean_a of_o the_o conqueror_n 12.11_o the_o twofold_a consequence_n of_o the_o church_n his_o victory_n over_o the_o heretic_n cap._n 12.11_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n 2._o the_o fretful_a wrath_n and_o continue_a malice_n of_o the_o conquer_a dragon_n 1._o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o i_o say_v before_o st._n john_n hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o church_n c._n 12._o v._n 10._o where_o you_o must_v first_o observe_v the_o emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o be_v salvation_n come_v and_o it_o be_v come_v long_o before_o when_o christ_n have_v full_o purchase_v our_o redemption_n before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n but_o i_o conceive_v this_o salvation_n to_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a salvation_n from_o sin_n hell_n and_o satan_n which_o be_v come_v by_o christ_n long_v before_o but_o for_o our_o temporal_a salvation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o that_o be_v now_o come_v that_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o
come_v rejoice_v a_o special_a observation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o rejoice_v and_o not_o before_o because_o that_o till_o now_o the_o church_n be_v exercise_v either_o with_o bloody_a persecution_n from_o without_o or_o with_o intestine_a broil_n and_o heresy_n from_o within_o but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o accuser_n and_o false_a traducer_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n by_o misapply_v their_o say_n misconstr_v their_o word_n and_o pervert_v their_o meaning_n and_o make_v they_o to_o say_v that_o which_o they_o never_o think_v as_o all_o heretic_n do_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o quite_o vanquish_v consute_v and_o silence_v 1._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o true_a christian_n have_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o former_a persecution_n both_o of_o the_o pagan_n and_o arian_n when_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n but_o value_v they_o as_o nothing_o and_o yield_v they_o most_o free_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o 2._o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o brief_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o uniform_a rule_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o by_o the_o constant_a firm_a and_o faithful_a justify_n and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o service_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o publish_v unto_o the_o people_n against_o all_o heretic_n whatsoever_o therefore_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n use_v 12_o heretic_n 1._o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o high_a heaven_n and_o all_o you_o bless_a spirit_n and_o holy_a angel_n that_o do_v rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n rejoice_v now_o much_o more_o for_o these_o great_a victory_n and_o especial_o for_o this_o last_o victory_n that_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n have_v obtain_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o you_o the_o metaphorical_a heaven_n the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n reside_v rejoice_v you_o as_o you_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o the_o accuser_n of_o your_o brethren_n and_o the_o false_a traducer_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o among_o you_o and_o your_o church_n be_v pure_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n true_o teach_v and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n righty_a administer_v and_o all_o error_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n sweep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n v._o 12._o that_o be_v sea_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o worldling_n hypocrite_n bloody_a man_n and_o loose_a liver_n for_o the_o earth_n signifi_v earthly_a man_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o loose_a roar_a and_o rage_a element_n cold_a and_o moist_a and_o therefore_o signify_v the_o loose_a and_o dissolute_a liver_n roarer_n and_o furious_a man_n that_o have_v not_o any_o heat_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n in_o they_o and_o those_o also_o that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o gain_n and_o profit_v only_o and_o not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o benefit_v their_o country_n and_o their_o neighbour_n and_o to_o show_v the_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o all_o place_n but_o only_o out_o of_o a_o covetous_a desire_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o do_v pass_v all_o sea_n into_o all_o foreign_a land_n woe_n wo_n unto_o all_o those_o because_o that_o he_o which_o can_v not_o and_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o true_a christian_n that_o do_v so_o firm_o stand_v and_o so_o stout_o oppose_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o catch_v these_o soon_o enough_o within_o his_o net_n and_o hold_v they_o fast_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o pay_v for_o all_o because_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a wrath_n and_o be_v exceed_o trouble_v and_o vex_v not_o only_o for_o his_o former_a foil_n and_o his_o cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o also_o most_o especial_o for_o that_o now_o after_o these_o victory_n he_o know_v or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o see_v that_o he_o have_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o short_a space_n to_o recruit_v and_o to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v revenge_v his_o former_a foyl_n and_o therefore_o 2._o heretic_n 2._o the_o bloody_a and_o the_o most_o malicious_a persecution_n of_o the_o dragon_n after_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o heretic_n he_o go_v present_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o throw_v all_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o use_v all_o possible_a art_n to_o vex_v and_o oppress_v the_o woman_n and_o to_o overwhelm_v the_o ship_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o affliction_n and_o so_o now_o the_o dragon_n begin_v a_o fresh_a to_o rage_n and_o to_o persecute_v the_o woman_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 13._o which_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n and_o to_o vex_v and_o molest_v all_o her_o child_n all_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o most_o of_o they_o especial_o her_o lie_v child_n be_v leave_v pretty_a quiet_a while_o the_o spiritual_a and_o dogmatic_a war_n last_v that_o rage_v most_o of_o all_o among_o the_o clergy_n but_o now_o that_o war_n be_v end_v the_o church_n reform_v superstition_n expunge_v and_o all_o the_o heresy_n confute_v the_o dragon_n vanquish_v his_o angel_n suppress_v and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n pure_o and_o right_o discharge_v the_o true_a church_n and_o all_o her_o member_n the_o corrupt_a unreformed_a church_n he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n already_o so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o be_v new_o molest_v and_o exceed_o persecute_v with_o great_a wrath_n say_v the_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v with_o a_o bloody_a war_n and_o a_o great_a war_n and_o a_o far_o more_o unnatural_a and_o unchristian_a war_n and_o a_o more_o violent_a and_o more_o malicious_a prosecution_n of_o the_o war_n and_o persecution_n of_o they_o that_o be_v quiet_a in_o the_o land_n than_o ever_o be_v do_v by_o this_o dragon_n at_o any_o time_n before_o this_o time_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n and_o sharpness_n of_o this_o persecution_n of_o the_o true_a church_n show_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o this_o persecution_n show_v signify_v by_o this_o woman_n be_v not_o omit_v to_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o all_o the_o persecute_a saint_n and_o distress_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o to_o encourage_v they_o with_o the_o more_o constancy_n to_o persist_v and_o to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o dragon_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o that_o be_v because_o the_o dragon_n that_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v many_o hundred_o year_n to_o prosecute_v that_o heretical_a and_o dogmatic_a war_n yet_o now_o know_v and_o see_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o rage_n and_o to_o wage_v this_o new_o revive_v bloody_a war_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v bestir_v himself_o or_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o harvest_n that_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o gather_v in_o his_o fruit_n and_o that_o time_n that_o he_o be_v permit_v thus_o to_o rage_n against_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v it_o down_o 11.2_o cap._n 12.14_o c._n 11_o 8_o &_o v._o 11._o c._n 13_o 5._o c._n 11.2_o be_v but_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o signify_v the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a that_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o christ_n shall_v lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o the_o 42_o month_n wherein_o the_o beast_n shall_v prevail_v against_o god_n servant_n and_o shall_v tread_v the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a church_n under_o foot_n for_o all_o these_o time_n thus_o express_v by_o several_a term_n and_o expression_n time_n the_o suppression_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o time_n as_o of_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o 42_o month_n and_o do_v synechronize_v and_o cohere_v for_o the_o
length_n of_o the_o time_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o time_n and_o that_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v rage_v and_o shall_v suppress_v and_o kill_v the_o two_o witness_n and_o exceed_o vex_v and_o persecute_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o time_n thus_o express_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v interpret_v by_o very_a many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a last_v how_o long_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v last_v both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n to_o signify_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o as_o some_o man_n do_v think_v three_o year_n and_o half_a three_o year_n which_o make_v up_o four_o year_n and_o a_o half_a though_o i_o rather_o conceive_v it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o some_o short_a time_n much_o thereabouts_o which_o the_o good_a god_n in_o his_o great_a wisdom_n know_v best_a and_o will_v have_v we_o by_o these_o expression_n of_o it_o to_o know_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n and_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o and_o can_v be_v long_o but_o either_o that_o time_n direct_o observation_n a_o special_a observation_n or_o much_o about_o that_o time_n though_o perhaps_o not_o that_o time_n exact_o to_o a_o day_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v most_o exact_o to_o a_o minute_n as_o god_n see_v best_a i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o curious_a nor_o too_o presumptuous_a herein_o only_o i_o will_v have_v it_o observe_v that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n of_o the_o woman_n same_o that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o her_o first_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o the_o time_n of_o her_o first_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o she_o flee_v there_o first_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o dragon_n after_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o her_o child_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o that_o time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 1200_o and_o 60_o day_n and_o this_o time_n of_o her_o persecution_n by_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o be_v just_a the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o length_n of_o it_o and_o express_v in_o the_o same_o phrase_n as_o daniel_n say_v antiochus_n that_o be_v the_o most_o lively_a type_n of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n shall_v rage_v against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o be_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a neither_o more_o nor_o less_o say_v tremelius_fw-la or_o three_o year_n seven_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n say_v junius_n and_o deodate_v for_o if_o that_o time_n of_o her_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o time_n of_o her_o persecution_n by_o the_o dragon_n have_v be_v the_o same_o time_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v express_v by_o the_o same_o term_n and_o by_o the_o same_o phrase_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o alter_v the_o term_n and_o use_v another_o phrase_n to_o express_v it_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o another_o time_n when_o as_o we_o see_v the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n first_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o same_o time_n they_o have_v the_o same_o expression_n of_o 1200_o and_o 60_o day_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o c._n 11.3_o &_o c._n 12.6_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o time_n of_o tread_v the_o holy_a city_n under_o foot_n 12.6_o c._n 11.3_o etc._n etc._n 12.6_o and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n continue_v his_o war_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o last_o persecution_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v the_o same_o time_n it_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o expression_n of_o 42._o month_n c._n 11.2_o &_o c._n 13.5_o 13.5_o c._n 11.2_o c._n 13.5_o that_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o time_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n first_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o 1200_o and_o 60_o day_n and_o this_o her_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o beast_n and_o her_o last_o abode_n and_o nourish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n c._n 12._o v._n 14._o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o do_v not_o sunchronize_v as_o mr._n mede_n say_v 3._o mr._n mede_n in_o his_o clavis_fw-la pag._n 3._o but_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o beast_n persecute_v she_o be_v 42._o month_n c._n 11.2_o and_o her_o nourish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n during_o this_o war_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o she_o by_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n that_o make_v 42_o month_n or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o the_o most_o of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n do_v agree_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v do_v sunchronize_v 12.14_o c._n 12.14_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o very_a same_o time_n but_o all_o this_o while_n that_o be_v during_o the_o time_n thus_o express_v by_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a time_n and_o by_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o 42_o month_n how_o long_o or_o how_o short_a soever_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o cruel_a beast_n that_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o dragon_n prime_a instrument_n of_o all_o mischief_n shall_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n water_n as_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n we_o c._n 12.15_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o flood_n that_o the_o dragon_n cast_v after_o the_o woman_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n among_o we_o that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o flood_n v._n 15._o and_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v make_v law_n and_o decree_n order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o do_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n that_o must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o unobserved_a and_o be_v as_o poisonous_a and_o as_o deadly_a as_o the_o water_n that_o be_v spew_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v so_o plentiful_o and_o in_o such_o a_o abundant_a manner_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o flood_n or_o a_o torrent_n stream_n that_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v fluit_fw-la acrius_fw-la amne_fw-la perenni_fw-la flow_v more_o violent_a than_o any_o constant_a current_n so_o shall_v these_o new_a make_v law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n than_o any_o former_a well_o know_v law_n and_o decree_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v after_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o gentle_o make_v but_o violent_o throw_v with_o such_o a_o force_n as_o may_v whole_o carry_v away_o the_o woman_n and_o so_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o overwhelm_v all_o the_o right_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o water_n as_o the_o psalmist_n sert_v down_o in_o many_o place_n be_v signify_v cross_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n 144.7_o psal_n 69.1.2_o psal_n 124.4_o psal_n 144.7_o and_o all_o kind_n of_o molestation_n and_o misery_n which_o the_o dragon_n by_o his_o new_a make_v order_n and_o ordinance_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n without_o measure_n whereby_o her_o member_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a shall_v find_v plunder_v and_o pillage_n in_o all_o place_n imprisonment_n without_o mercy_n banishment_n without_o pity_n tax_n beyond_o ability_n death_n without_o example_n and_o kill_v in_o all_o quarter_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o flood_n of_o misery_n and_o affliction_n way_n how_o trouble_v and_o misery_n drive_v many_o away_o from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arius_n and_o other_o heretic_n as_o mr._n mede_n say_v that_o the_o dragon_n pour_v forth_o after_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o may_v be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v that_o she_o may_v be_v terrify_v by_o these_o flood_n and_o drive_v away_o by_o these_o misery_n from_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o she_o owe_v unto_o the_o witness_n as_o we_o see_v terror_n and_o trouble_n be_v too_o powerful_a to_o drive_v away_o the_o weak_a and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o solidity_n in_o they_o from_o the_o right_a way_n either_o of_o equity_n or_o piety_n and_o thus_o shall_v the_o poor_a and_o pious_a woman_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o her_o member_n be_v persecute_v and_o afflict_v by_o the_o dragon_n and_o whether_o our_o church_n have_v be_v thus_o use_v or_o not_o during_o the_o war_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o consider_v it_o howsoever_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n
worldling_n and_o profane_a liver_n whatsoever_o and_o whersoever_o they_o be_v and_o upon_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n that_o can_v escape_v a_o common_a plague_n while_o they_o live_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o so_o you_o have_v the_o determination_n and_o extension_n of_o these_o three_o great_a woe_n woe_n the_o 3_o great_a woe_n upon_o who_o they_o be_v to_o shall_fw-mi 1._o woe_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o have_v and_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o world_n thus_o more_o plain_o express_v the_o first_o woe_n fall_v heavy_a upon_o the_o eastern_a church_n by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o turk_n and_o mahometan_n for_o their_o blasphemous_a heresy_n and_o deny_v the_o deity_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o likewise_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o the_o due_a reverence_n and_o respect_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n whereof_o leo_n isaurus_n and_o constantinus_n capronimus_n and_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n that_o consist_v of_o 338._o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a causer_n and_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o that_o contempt_n and_o be_v sufficient_o chastise_v for_o the_o same_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v now_o fall_v or_o fall_v woe_n 2._o woe_n or_o most_o like_a to_o fall_v upon_o these_o western_a protestant_a church_n by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v long_o expect_v and_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v among_o they_o to_o play_v his_o part_n for_o that_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o right_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n service_n settle_v and_o establish_v among_o they_o they_o will_v notwithstanding_o in_o a_o wild_a wantonness_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n to_o reject_v the_o same_o to_o suppress_v their_o governor_n to_o slay_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v most_o perfect_a hypocrite_n to_o lead_v a_o most_o worldly_a life_n far_o worse_o than_o either_o papist_n or_o pagan_n under_o the_o cloak_n and_o wizard_n of_o piety_n and_o saintship_n the_o three_o and_o last_o woe_n that_o we_o be_v certain_a be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o will_v come_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v very_o speedy_o after_o the_o end_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o second_o woe_n shall_v fall_v most_o heavy_o as_o i_o say_v upon_o the_o mahometan_n and_o the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bringer_n of_o the_o former_a woe_n upon_o his_o church_n and_o all_o other_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a liver_n whatsoever_o and_o now_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o 13_o chapter_n woe_n 3._o woe_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o this_o 12_o chapter_n annex_v to_o our_o bibles_n which_o may_v if_o not_o answer_v cross_a much_o of_o what_o i_o have_v former_o explain_v for_o francis_n junius_n a_o very_a worthy_a man_n and_o not_o mean_o learn_v in_o his_o note_n join_v to_o theodore_n beza_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o this_o 12_o chapter_n understand_v by_o this_o woman_n 5._o junius_n his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o 12._o chapter_n eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o sometime_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v have_v the_o woman_n to_o signify_v the_o gentile_a christian_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n which_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o be_v feed_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n signify_v the_o jewish_a christian_n or_o christian_a jew_n that_o flee_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o roman_n be_v come_v to_o besiege_v it_o into_o a_o little_a village_n call_v pella_n as_o eusebius_n write_v and_o remain_v there_o a_o postrema_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la defectione_n ad_fw-la vrbis_fw-la excidium_fw-la usque_fw-la from_o the_o last_o fall_v away_o or_o revolt_v of_o the_o jew_n until_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n which_o be_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o by_o the_o earth_n that_o open_v her_o mouth_n to_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n that_o the_o dragon_n cast_v after_o she_o he_o say_v it_o signify_v the_o unbelieving_a and_o rebellious_a jew_n that_o undergo_v the_o war_n and_o sustain_v all_o the_o misery_n that_o the_o roman_n bring_v upon_o that_o nation_n whereby_o those_o believe_a jew_n that_o be_v in_o pella_n do_v escape_v that_o flood_n of_o affliction_n that_o otherwise_o must_v have_v fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o flee_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n that_o cry_v in_o the_o air_n migremus_fw-la hinc_fw-la let_v we_o depart_v hence_o and_o so_o he_o conceive_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n express_v in_o the_o 14_o v._o where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o he_o right_o expound_v for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o woman_n reject_v the_o foresay_a interpretation_n of_o junius_n reject_v express_v in_o the_o sixth_o verse_n where_o she_o be_v feed_v 1200_o and_o 60_o day_n which_o he_o also_o right_o expound_v to_o signify_v 1200_o and_o 60_o year_n but_o he_o misapply_v this_o second_o passage_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o a_o woman_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o that_o place_n as_o appeareth_z reason_n 1_o 1._o in_o that_o the_o woman_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o all_o the_o chapter_n but_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n or_o the_o christian_n that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v feed_v that_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v govern_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o two_o witness_n that_o be_v 1._o the_o king_n and_o their_o under_a magistrate_n and_o 2._o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n minister_n for_o 1200_o and_o 60_o day_n that_o be_v as_o junius_n himself_o expound_v it_o 1200_o and_o 60_o year_n and_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o believe_a jew_n in_o pella_n be_v not_o so_o long_o guide_v and_o instruct_v by_o these_o witness_n in_o that_o place_n nor_o in_o any_o place_n else_o that_o we_o know_v of_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o woman_n reason_n 2_o 2._o in_o that_o this_o revelation_n be_v not_o of_o know_a thing_n that_o be_v already_o past_a but_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v after_o they_o be_v reveal_v unto_o st._n domitian_n and_o c._n 4.1_o dr._n hammond_n in_o apoc_n ex_fw-la epiphanio_n baeresi_fw-la 51._o irenaeus_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la libro_fw-la 5._o balaus_n l_o 3_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o 15_o year_n of_o domitian_n john_n as_o the_o angel_n tell_v plain_o unto_o our_o evangelist_n c._n 1._o 19_o and_o this_o time_n when_o st._n john_n be_v banish_v into_o patmos_n and_o write_v this_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n that_o banish_v all_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n as_o some_o man_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n do_v imagine_v and_o as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o more_o full_o to_o appear_v but_o it_o be_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n as_o both_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n testify_v and_o as_o balaeus_n beza_n maresius_n and_o the_o most_o of_o our_o best_a late_a writer_n do_v assent_v to_o irenaeus_n testimony_n and_o that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 98._o and_o these_o believe_a jew_n flee_v to_o pella_n either_o when_o vespasian_n begin_v the_o war_n or_o when_o titus_n his_o son_n come_v to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v about_o 40_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o ascension_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 73._o and_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o vespasian_n reign_n that_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n in_o 72_o and_o therefore_o those_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v here_o mention_v reason_n 3_o 3._o in_o that_o their_o be_v in_o pella_n that_o be_v near_o enough_o to_o jerusalem_n though_o it_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n can_v be_v but_o little_a better_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o misery_n of_o billetting_n our_o enemy_n soldier_n and_o our_o plunder_v our_o command_a and_o other_o abuse_n that_o be_v incident_a unto_o we_o by_o and_o from_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o war_n of_o who_o the_o poet_n say_v nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la pietassque_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la castrasequuntur_fw-la then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v within_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n save_v only_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o life_n when_o perhaps_o their_o other_o trouble_n and_o abuse_n be_v no_o way_n jess_n if_o not_o in_o some_o respect_n
that_o we_o may_v conceive_v better_a hope_n of_o the_o whore_n then_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o follow_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a whore_n which_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o error_n ceremony_n and_o superstition_n and_o which_o most_o of_o our_o protestant_a writer_n take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o the_o whore_n may_v yet_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o a_o full_a reformation_n of_o all_o error_n and_o abuse_n recover_v and_o retain_v the_o love_n and_o savour_n of_o christ_n to_o continue_v the_o love_a husband_n of_o his_o penitent_a spouse_n and_o to_o find_v he_o ready_a to_o receive_v they_o when_o he_o find_v they_o ready_a to_o return_v unto_o he_o for_o though_o the_o one_o of_o these_o whore_n be_v say_v to_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v make_v the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n c._n 17.2_o 17.2_o c._n 17.2_o and_o the_o other_o whore_n be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n c._n 17.6_o yet_o 17.6_o c._n 17.6_o when_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o be_v the_o most_o violent_a and_o virulent_a enemy_n of_o god_n church_n 20._o c._n 19_o 20._o be_v both_o take_v and_o cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n that_o the_o whore_n be_v cast_v in_o with_o they_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v former_o describe_v and_o their_o punishment_n be_v very_o ample_o set_v down_o and_o express_v c_o 17_o etc._n etc._n 18._o where_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o hate_v the_o whore_n 17.16_o c._n 17._o etc._n etc._n 18._o c._n 17.16_o and_o to_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n c._n 17.16_o and_o these_o punnishment_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a whore_n to_o have_v her_o substance_n and_o her_o state_n eat_v up_o and_o her_o self_n burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o all_o cross_n and_o affliction_n by_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o likewise_o those_o punnishment_n of_o the_o civil_a whore_n that_o be_v so_o full_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 18_o chapter_n and_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o great_a babylon_n of_o this_o world_n that_o i_o have_v former_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o to_o rome_n rome_n c._n 18_o 24._o thing_n in_o c._n 18._o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o babylon_n of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o to_o rome_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o 18_o chapter_n and_o especial_o that_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n v._o 24._o which_o can_v possible_o with_o any_o face_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n or_o city_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v these_o whore_n to_o repentance_n and_o so_o to_o gain_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o escape_v the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o vile_a beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v cast_v for_o you_o must_v observe_v 17.3_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o whore_n not_o to_o be_v confound_v c._n 17.3_o that_o although_o some_o writer_n have_v confound_v the_o whore_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v they_o all_o but_o as_o one_o enemy_n express_v by_o both_o these_o name_n yet_o they_o be_v indeed_o two_o enemy_n or_o rather_o three_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o enemy_n one_o to_o another_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a whore_n ride_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v curb_n and_o bridle_v the_o beast_n as_o a_o rider_n curb_v his_o horse_n and_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n curse_n and_o execrate_v the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v hate_v the_o whore_n 17.16_o c._n 17.16_o and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o their_o polyarchy_n paralele_n the_o paralele_n have_v not_o sufficient_o show_v their_o hatred_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o papist_n and_o have_v make_v all_o that_o they_o can_v reach_v naked_a enough_o and_o have_v eat_v their_o substance_n and_o burn_v they_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o have_v pretend_v to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o all_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a professor_n esay_n 9.31_o and_o yet_o as_o ephraem_n do_v eat_v manasses_n and_o manasses_n do_v eat_v ephraim_n and_o both_o of_o they_o do_v eat_v juda_n 9.31_o esay_n 9.31_o so_o do_v not_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o beast_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n do_v all_o of_o they_o what_o possible_o they_o can_v to_o root_n out_o the_o true_a protestant_n the_o only_a pure_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n though_o as_o i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v hope_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o their_o affliction_n may_v at_o last_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n reduce_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o fornication_n 2.7_o hosea_n 2.7_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o return_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o the_o like_a harlot_n unto_o their_o former_a husband_n but_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o antichrist_n that_o ascend_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o be_v whole_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n total_o apostatise_v from_o the_o main_a head_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o absolute_o divorce_v from_o be_v any_o spouse_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n whore_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n commit_v far_o vile_a sin_n than_o the_o whore_n as_o you_o may_v see_v not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o adherent_n that_o drive_v off_o their_o baptism_n and_o permit_v not_o their_o child_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n to_o be_v make_v lively_a member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o be_v therefore_o term_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n as_o commit_v the_o more_o masculine_a wickedness_n kill_v hang_a and_o behead_v and_o the_o like_a far_o more_o odious_a and_o more_o abominable_a bloody_a sin_n then_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v the_o poor_a simple_a people_n of_o god_n and_o both_o further_v the_o beast_n and_o instruct_v he_o as_o libanius_n the_o sophister_n instruct_v julian_n and_o sergius_n the_o monk_n do_v teach_v mahomet_n how_o to_o proceed_v in_o most_o villain_n enormity_n and_o cruelty_n that_o be_v inflict_v and_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n 16.29_o number_n 16.29_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v alive_a and_o as_o moses_n say_v of_o corah_n and_o his_o complice_n not_o to_o die_v the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o other_o man_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n for_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v now_o end_v his_o 1000_o year_n imprisonment_n which_o begin_v in_o phocas_n his_o time_n 612._o phocas_n die_v anno_fw-la 612._o or_o rather_o in_o heraclius_n his_o successor_n reign_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 620._o or_o 630._o when_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o of_o alaricus_n attalus_n totilas_n gensericus_fw-la and_o other_o of_o the_o arian_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n be_v all_o quite_o finish_v and_o boniface_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n super_fw-la alios_fw-la caput_fw-la extulit_fw-la omnes_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la balaeus_n l._n 3._o invita_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la be_v extol_v and_o worship_v above_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o end_v about_o 1620_o or_o 1630._o some_o 45._o or_o 35._o year_n ago_o when_o the_o beast_n begin_v to_o bite_v the_o king_n and_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o majesty_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n to_o smite_v michajah_n on_o the_o cheek_n and_o to_o out-beard_v the_o bishop_n and_o to_o trample_v they_o under_o foot_n he_o do_v by_o these_o his_o two_o instrument_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n most_o wicked_o suppress_v god_n service_n and_o persecute_v god_n servant_n
for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v this_o deadly_a doom_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a time_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n all_o from_o 630_o to_o a_o 1630._o satan_n be_v tie_v that_o he_o can_v not_o raise_v any_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n do_v now_o and_o then_o persecute_v some_o of_o she_o own_o child_n as_o the_o waldenses_n and_o our_o murtyre_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n and_o some_o other_o in_o other_o place_n which_o as_o the_o church_n say_v be_v but_o debita_fw-la correctio_fw-la propter_fw-la indebitam_fw-la contumaciam_fw-la when_o as_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o moses_n child_n that_o the_o church_n have_v often_o wrongful_o persecute_v she_o own_o child_n there_o must_v be_v keep_v as_o well_o aaron_n rod_n for_o to_o chastise_v the_o froward_a as_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n to_o refresh_v the_o weary_a though_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o church_n show_v herself_o herein_o many_o time_n not_o to_o be_v infallible_a when_o she_o reprove_v the_o righteous_a and_o wink_v at_o the_o wicked_a and_o oftentimes_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o sometime_o more_o severe_o than_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o of_o many_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v just_o say_v with_o the_o poet_n cruelty_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n severe_o tax_v for_o her_o cruelty_n crudelis_fw-la mater_fw-la magis_fw-la a_o pver_fw-la improbus_fw-la ille_fw-la improbus_fw-la ilie_n pver_fw-la crudelis_fw-la tu_fw-la quoque_fw-la mater_fw-la the_o church_n be_v more_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o her_o cruelty_n than_o her_o child_n for_o their_o insolency_n and_o therefore_o for_o these_o and_o for_o other_o the_o like_a sin_n of_o the_o church_n quiet_a when_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n to_o arise_v and_o to_o persecute_v the_o church_n revel_v 20.4_o of_o the_o 1000_o year_n the_o church_n shall_v rest_v in_o quiet_a that_o be_v now_o come_v like_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o amorites_n to_o the_o height_n and_o deserve_v just_a punishment_n for_o these_o unjust_a deal_n and_o so_o for_o other_o the_o like_a delinquency_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n be_v provoke_v hereby_o to_o let_v satan_n loose_v to_o whip_v his_o child_n for_o these_o misprision_n and_o step_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n out_o of_o their_o place_n to_o follow_v after_o the_o world_n and_o their_o worldly_a profit_n and_o then_o the_o dragon_n be_v let_v loose_a he_o begin_v afresh_o to_o persecute_v the_o church_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o send_v this_o beast_n with_o his_o emissary_n and_o assassins_n to_o slay_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o christ_n to_o destroy_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o ruin_v all_o that_o he_o can_v beside_o and_o then_o st._n john_n see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o which_o beast_n i_o be_o now_o to_o describe_v unto_o you_o but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o description_n of_o this_o beast_n i_o do_v think_v it_o most_o requisite_a that_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o more_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o 1000_o exposition_n that_o satan_n 1000_o year_n bind_v and_o the_o saint_n 1000_o year_n reign_v be_v the_o same_o papias_n that_o receive_v this_o doct._n of_o the_o chiliast_n be_v a_o man_n of_o small_a judgement_n as_o eusebius_n witness_v l._n 3._o c._n 35._o when_o the_o 1000_o year_n begin_v and_o when_o end_v if_o you_o take_v they_o for_o a_o determinar_fw-mi or_o set_a time_n and_o not_o as_o fulke_v deodat_n and_o other_o take_v they_o for_o a_o long_a but_o a_o indesinite_a time_n which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o sm_a exposition_n year_n wherein_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v that_o he_o may_v not_o persecute_v the_o church_n with_o any_o bloody_a persecution_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o 1000_o year_n shall_v both_o begin_v and_o end_v and_o first_o that_o the_o 1000_o year_n wherein_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v from_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o the_o 1000_o year_n wherein_o the_o saint_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a same_o 1000_o year_n and_o not_o as_o the_o chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n dream_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o some_o of_o they_o gross_o think_v or_o else_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o other_o of_o they_o the_o more_o moderate_a man_n do_v say_v and_o reign_v with_o they_o yet_o on_o earth_n a_o 1000_o year_n it_o be_v so_o full_o and_o learned_o show_v by_o that_o worthy_a and_o learned_a divine_a dr._n hammond_n that_o do_v so_o in_o most_o of_o all_o his_o write_n that_o he_o worthy_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v and_o honour_v of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o for_o i_o to_o say_v any_o more_o be_v but_o arenas_fw-la in_o littus_fw-la fundere_fw-la to_o write_v iliad_n after_o homer_n to_o no_o purpose_n when_o better_a can_v be_v say_v and_o more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v than_o what_o that_o worthy_a scholar_n have_v set_v down_o on_o the_o 20_o chap._n of_o the_o revelat_fw-la page_n 997._o and_o so_o likewise_o what_o the_o reverend_a author_n of_o the_o revelation_n unrevealed_a have_v therein_o set_v down_o to_o show_v the_o fond_a conceit_n of_o these_o chiliast_n which_o be_v very_o excellent_o discover_v per_fw-la totum_fw-la but_o for_o the_o time_n when_o those_o 1000_o year_n both_o for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o i_o e._n satan_n bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v shall_v begin_v and_o be_v determine_v i_o shall_v humble_o crave_v leave_n to_o dissent_v both_o from_o he_o and_o from_o all_o other_o that_o do_v subscribe_v to_o his_o opinion_n for_o whereas_o he_o conceive_v the_o same_o to_o begin_v either_o in_o 455._o when_o by_o the_o war_n of_o alaricus_n in_o 410._o and_o of_o attalas_n in_o 451._o and_o of_o gensericus_fw-la in_o 455._o heathenism_n and_o idol_n worship_n be_v full_o destroy_v in_o rome_n and_o christianity_n become_v victorious_a over_o it_o and_o to_o end_v when_o mahomet_n the_o second_o take_v constantinople_n in_o 1455._o or_o as_o some_o say_v in_o 1453._o or_o else_o as_o he_o rather_o think_v they_o begin_v in_o 311._o or_o thereabouts_o when_o constantine_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n conclude_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o a_o imperial_a decree_n proclaim_v liberty_n and_o immunity_n to_o christianity_n and_o end_v about_o 1311_o when_o the_o ottoman_a family_n begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o to_o overrun_v greece_n and_o to_o bring_v mahometism_n into_o asia_n though_o mariana_n incline_v rather_o to_o the_o other_o opinion_n that_o his_o imprisonment_n begin_v after_o rome_n be_v take_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o after_o momillus_fw-la that_o be_v term_v augustulus_n the_o last_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o odoacer_n the_o king_n of_o the_o heruli_n which_o be_v about_o 477._o and_o so_o must_v end_v in_o 1477._o i_o answer_v reject_v the_o former_a opinion_n answer_v and_o reject_v that_o although_o constantine_n for_o this_o time_n free_v the_o church_n from_o all_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o then_o immediate_o the_o two_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n to_o who_o be_v give_v indeed_o before_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n such_o gift_n as_o enable_v they_o to_o instruct_v and_o to_o inlighten_v the_o church_n with_o a_o very_a good_a and_o competent_a measure_n of_o true_a light_n be_v now_o furnish_v with_o a_o large_a measure_n and_o with_o such_o ability_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o inlighten_v she_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o feed_v she_o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v to_o govern_v she_o in_o a_o far_o better_a manner_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v or_o cold_a do_v before_o and_o though_o after_o this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n about_o 382_o they_o be_v full_o enable_v to_o inlighten_v she_o with_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o be_v not_o satan_n bind_v all_o this_o while_n nor_o a_o good_a while_n after_o this_o for_o when_o he_o see_v how_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o two_o olive_n tree_n the_o two_o witness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v now_o so_o well_o furnish_v with_o ability_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n that_o the_o angel_n command_v to_o be_v measure_v the_o church_n begin_v to_o bring_v forth_o christ_n most_o plentiful_o in_o her_o child_n and_o be_v like_a to_o do_v the_o same_o more_o and_o more_o he_o seek_v to_o devour_v this_o child_n time_n that_o the_o church_n
be_v grievous_o afflict_v and_o persecute_v long_o after_o constantine_n time_n that_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n in_o her_o member_n and_o he_o use_v all_o his_o slight_n and_o device_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o through_o his_o instrument_n persecute_v and_o destroy_v many_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n behead_v for_o jesus_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o live_v in_o their_o successor_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n nor_o be_v satan_n bind_v from_o persecute_v the_o church_n when_o as_o he_o behead_v and_o kill_v they_o still_o and_o stir_v up_o not_o only_a constantius_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n to_o be_v a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la his_o cousin_n german_n and_o immediate_a successor_n to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o but_o also_o the_o arian_n king_n both_o of_o the_o huns_n goth_n and_o vandal_n that_o invade_v italy_n sack_v rome_n enter_v into_o africa_n besiege_v hippo_n and_o bring_v such_o infinite_a trouble_n and_o misery_n upon_o the_o church_n that_o rupertus_n and_o haymo_n consider_v the_o cruelty_n of_o gensericus_fw-la against_o the_o true_a christian_n bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o all_o that_o will_v not_o renounce_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o become_v arian_n by_o put_v many_o of_o they_o to_o death_n persecutione_n victor_n l._n de_fw-la vandalica_fw-la persecutione_n and_o banish_v other_o as_o victor_n show_v do_v find_v in_o he_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666_o and_o therefore_o think_v he_o may_v be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o attila_n style_v himself_o mundzuccus_n himself_o mundzuccus_n orbis_fw-la terror_fw-la and_o flagellum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n and_o about_o the_o same_o troublesome_a time_n the_o donatist_n swarm_v in_o africa_n and_o as_o st._n augustine_n show_v bring_v a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o vexation_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o do_v other_o tyrant_n and_o heretic_n in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v wellnigh_o as_o bloody_a and_o as_o cruel_a if_o not_o altogether_o as_o bad_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o former_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n bring_v upon_o it_o loc_n apoc._n 11.3_o beza_n in_o loc_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v give_v not_o illud_fw-la nor_o illam_fw-la as_o beza_n say_v but_o power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n as_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n have_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v 1200_o and_o 60._o day_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o begin_v then_o or_o immediate_o after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o phocas_n grant_v that_o power_n and_o pre-eminence_n unto_o boniface_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 630._o revel_v 20.4_o satan_n be_v bind_v and_o the_o saint_n begin_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n after_o phocas_n in_o heraclius_n his_o time_n about_o 620._o or_o 630._o that_o the_o sword_n of_o satan_n have_v neither_o edge_n strength_n nor_o ability_n to_o suppress_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o abate_v one_o jot_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o that_o the_o church_n &_o her_o governor_n be_v free_v from_o all_o fear_n of_o tyrant_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v they_o which_o former_o be_v hale_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v at_o the_o barrs_n of_o their_o enemy_n have_v now_o quiet_a possession_n of_o judicature_n and_o censure_n to_o punish_v and_o condemn_v the_o refractory_a which_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n can_v never_o be_v free_a from_o persecution_n nor_o be_v execute_v so_o free_o and_o so_o just_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v awe_v and_o her_o governor_n suppress_v and_o terrify_v either_o by_o the_o heathen_a or_o the_o arian_n tyrant_n or_o by_o any_o other_o temporal_a potentate_n or_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o can_v master_v they_o for_o though_o as_o i_o say_v before_o christ_n immediate_o after_o his_o ascension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v gift_n to_o his_o witness_n 4.8_o ephes_n 4.8_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o prophesy_v and_o in_o and_o after_o constantine_n time_n they_o have_v free_a leave_n to_o prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o far_o better_a manner_n and_o condition_n then_o before_o and_o a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o assistance_n to_o beget_v child_n more_o plentiful_o unto_o christ_n and_o afterward_o in_o anno_fw-la 395._o christian_n religion_n triumph_v over_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a when_o theodosius_n first_o overcome_v eugenius_n and_o argobastus_n the_o two_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o take_v away_o the_o college_n of_o the_o idol_n pontifices_fw-la and_o as_o zosimus_n say_v deface_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n which_o constantine_n have_v only_o shut_v and_o julian_n have_v open_v again_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o while_n he_o give_v they_o not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n so_o to_o prophesy_v and_o so_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v resist_v or_o hinder_v by_o any_o heathen_a potentate_n king_n or_o emperor_n nor_o do_v he_o give_v the_o same_o power_n unto_o they_o until_o phocas_n his_o time_n 2._o speed_z in_o vita_fw-la henrici_fw-la 2._o which_o then_o they_o have_v and_o hold_v it_o always_o after_o in_o their_o hand_n 1000_o year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o indeed_o use_v it_o in_o a_o far_o high_a measure_n against_o christian_a king_n than_o god_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v as_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n but_o also_o in_o our_o own_o chronicle_n as_o special_o by_o the_o passage_n betwixt_o hen._n 2._o and_o bishop_n becket_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n 1000_o year_n reign_v and_o rule_v with_o christ_n and_o satan_n 1000_o year_n bind_v that_o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o church_n to_o rule_v do_v then_o begin_v either_o about_o the_o end_n of_o phocas_n or_o rather_o in_o heraclius_n reign_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o &_o twenty_o or_o six_o hundred_o &_o thirty_o for_o heraclius_n reign_v 30_o year_n 1630._o satan_n 1000_o year_n bind_v end_v in_o king_n charles_n his_o reign_n about_o anno_fw-la 1630._o and_o die_v 641._o and_o must_v end_v just_a in_o king_n charles_n his_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n chain_n be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o satan_n let_v loose_a like_o a_o roar_a lion_n to_o devour_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n the_o two_o faithful_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o abundance_n more_o of_o god_n true_a servant_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o that_o for_o their_o religion_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v no_o where_o else_o at_o no_o time_n before_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o instrument_n of_o satan_n since_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n and_o the_o arian_n persecution_n for_o though_o the_o turk_n invade_v greece_n and_o take_v constantinople_n and_o bring_v thither_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n and_o the_o first_o woe_n upon_o those_o heretical_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o their_o invasion_n be_v libidine_fw-la dominandi_fw-la as_o alexander_n enter_v into_o persia_n and_o the_o roman_n war_v upon_o their_o neighbour_n to_o gain_v their_o territory_n through_o their_o ambition_n and_o greedy_a desire_n of_o bear_v rule_n totum_fw-la rule_n which_o do_v so_o infinite_o bewitch_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o camerarius_fw-la show_v l._n 5._o c._n 8._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la for_o to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n &_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o the_o enlargement_n of_o their_o own_o idolatrous_a superstition_n when_o we_o find_v the_o turk_n do_v now_o as_o the_o roman_n do_v of_o old_a permit_v all_o religion_n both_o jew_n and_o christian_n orthodox_n and_o heterodox_n to_o live_v and_o to_o live_v peaceable_o among_o they_o and_o to_o exercise_v each_o one_o their_o own_o religion_n without_o any_o disturbance_n so_o they_o pay_v their_o allot_v taxation_n and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o law_n in_o a_o civil_a government_n which_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n qua_fw-la christian_n and_o because_o they_o do_v profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o rather_o a_o worldly_a desire_n of_o dominion_n dominion_n that_o the_o turk_n invasion_n be_v not_o for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o dominion_n and_o so_o we_o read_v that_o almanzor_n the_o great_a mahometan_a emperor_n which_o be_v interpret_v signify_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n meaning_n the_o alcoran_n that_o hozman_n the_o husband_n of_o
so_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n in_o the_o caesar_n to_o be_v call_v divi_z &_o dii_o &_o aeterni_fw-la as_o prosper_n say_v in_o dimid_n temp_n c_o 7._o nam_fw-la aeterna_fw-la cum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quae_fw-la temporalis_fw-la est_fw-la utique_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la blasphemiae_fw-la 2._o way_n psal_n 50.18,19_o 20.21_o james_n 2.7_o that_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n and_o it_o agree_v better_a with_o head_n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n upon_o many_o head_n now_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v commit_v two_o special_a way_n 1._o when_o we_o assume_v unto_o our_o self_n that_o deity_n and_o divine_a honour_n and_o right_o either_o of_o power_n or_o knowledge_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n as_o when_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o essential_a and_o coeternal_a son_n otherwise_o we_o be_v all_o his_o son_n by_o creation_n and_o the_o elect_a by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n the_o jew_n not_o know_v and_o not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o say_v that_o he_o blaspheme_v because_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n as_o all_o other_o man_n be_v and_o no_o more_o as_o they_o think_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o honour_n and_o title_n of_o god_n or_o else_o when_o we_o give_v and_o ascribe_v the_o divine_a honour_n to_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o as_o all_o idolater_n do_v and_o therefore_o idolatry_n in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v usual_o term_v blasphemy_n as_o you_o may_v see_v ezech._n 20.27_o and_o isa_n 65.7_o 2._o when_o we_o derogate_v from_o god_n that_o deity_n and_o divine_a honour_n and_o right_a which_o be_v due_a and_o we_o do_v owe_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n or_o do_v conceive_v and_o attribute_v unto_o he_o any_o unseemly_a act_n or_o thing_n whether_o word_n or_o deed_n which_o do_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o the_o excellency_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o when_o we_o do_v oppress_v the_o poor_a consent_n with_o thief_n and_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o adulterer_n and_o then_o think_v wicked_o as_o all_o such_o actor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o themselves_o or_o as_o jupiter_n apollo_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o adulterous_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v that_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v these_o do_v blaspheme_v that_o worthy_a name_n by_o which_o they_o be_v call_v as_o saint_n james_n testify_v and_o be_v not_o the_o long_a parliament_n way_n the_o parallel_n that_o the_o parliament_n sectary_n be_v say_v to_o blaspheme_n both_o way_n 1._o way_n or_o some_o of_o their_o adherent_n just_o say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n both_o these_o way_n for_o 1._o do_v they_o not_o assume_v to_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o their_o flatterer_n ascribe_v to_o they_o those_o attribute_n and_o prerogative_n that_o be_v only_o due_a and_o proper_a unto_o god_n as_o among_o other_o to_o break_v the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o piece_n to_o level_v the_o hill_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o valley_n to_o bruise_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n as_o myself_o have_v hear_v one_o of_o their_o sword_n preacher_n and_o adherent_a to_o the_o parliament_n preach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o as_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o this_o attribute_n of_o god_n power_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o reasonable_a well_o in_o these_o three_o kingdom_n so_o do_v they_o not_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o that_o attribute_n of_o knowledge_n 2.19_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v only_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o be_v to_o know_v qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejus_fw-la who_o be_v he_o for_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n if_o these_o man_n chaplain_n and_o preacher_n take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o discern_v and_o discriminate_a the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n way_n and_o the_o independent_n gather_v of_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n hereof_o the_o history_n of_o independency_n part_v 3._o pag._n 28._o 2._o way_n and_o so_o according_o do_v what_o christ_n do_v not_o to_o judas_n exclude_v they_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o be_v such_o to_o assure_v their_o follower_n that_o they_o may_v just_o rob_v and_o kill_v these_o reprobate_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n as_o man_n that_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o independency_n witness_v and_o which_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a doctrine_n to_o all_o humane_a society_n and_o if_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v not_o extreme_a blasphemy_n let_v any_o sober_a christian_n judge_n 2._o for_o the_o other_o way_n as_o the_o worshipper_n of_o this_o beast_n blaspheme_v so_o do_v not_o the_o adherent_n unto_o the_o parliament_n commit_v more_o blasphemy_n and_o more_o odious_a blasphemy_n than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o express_v for_o our_o saviour_n say_v whoscever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 11.32_o luc._n 12.10_o math._n 11.32_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v say_v st._n matthew_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o that_o parliament_n and_o especial_o the_o independent_a party_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o their_o proselyte_n with_o all_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v by_o i_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o packhorse_n to_o carry_v all_o their_o vile_a and_o wicked_a sin_n upon_o his_o back_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v exceed_o complain_v against_o this_o lewd_a practice_n of_o such_o wicked_a man_n say_v supra_fw-la dorsum_fw-la meum_fw-la fabricaverunt_fw-la peccatores_fw-la back_n psal_n 129.3_o the_o plower_n plough_v upon_o my_o back_n these_o sinner_n do_v not_o only_o commit_v sin_n but_o they_o will_v also_o build_v up_o their_o sin_n and_o fasten_v they_o all_o upon_o my_o back_n as_o if_o i_o be_v the_o author_n the_o mover_n and_o contriver_n of_o all_o their_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n for_o when_o they_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o new_a doctrine_n and_o new_a discipline_n and_o change_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o nomads_n do_v change_v their_o cottage_n as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o lesbian_a rule_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n which_o be_v the_o very_a square_n by_o which_o they_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n independency_n the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o independent_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o independency_n do_v they_o not_o usual_o allege_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v and_o illuminate_v they_o blow_v when_o and_o where_o he_o will_v sometime_o this_o way_n and_o sometime_o that_o way_n and_o oftentimes_o contrary_a way_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o can_v make_v no_o profession_n of_o any_o certain_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n because_o they_o know_v not_o which_o way_n the_o spirit_n will_v inspire_v they_o and_o to_o justify_v this_o their_o inconstancy_n and_o their_o continual_a chap_a and_o change_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o resolution_n they_o abuse_v that_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o nichodemus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wind_n or_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v 3.8_o john_n 3.8_o and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whether_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v without_o question_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o therefore_o when_o contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n protestation_n and_o covenant_n they_o behead_v and_o murder_v the_o king_n say_v the_o author_n of_o independency_n 3._o part_n 3._o if_o he_o say_v true_a do_v they_o not_o pretend_v that_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o when_o they_o break_v their_o faith_n their_o article_n as_o they_o do_v i_o know_v with_o who_o their_o promise_n their_o declaration_n and_o their_o covenant_n do_v they_o not_o avouch_v that_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o to_o it_o which_o be_v most_o true_a if_o they_o understand_v it_o right_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o great_a blasphemy_n than_o these_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a as_o man_n
servant_n to_o meet_v in_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o in_o which_o god_n show_v his_o will_n and_o promise_v his_o blessing_n and_o his_o presence_n among_o his_o people_n for_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n honour_n dwell_v and_o be_v most_o perspicuous_o see_v here_o on_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v most_o honour_a in_o this_o place_n 51.1_o psal_n 51.1_o and_o of_o this_o place_n and_o the_o type_n thereof_o which_o be_v moses_n his_o tabernacle_n the_o prophet_n david_n demand_v of_o god_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o say_v 122.1_o psal_n 122.1_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a when_o the_o people_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o true_o this_o material_a house_n and_o place_n dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v for_o god_n service_n our_o saviour_n christ_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isay_n call_v god_n house_n and_o say_v it_o be_v so_o call_v 11.17_o mar._n 11.17_o and_o to_o be_v call_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o all_o nation_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o this_o tabernacle_n temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n have_v be_v ever_o reverence_v and_o beautify_v as_o the_o holy_a sanctuary_n and_o dwelling-place_n of_o god_n by_o jew_n turk_n and_o papist_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a pagan_n that_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n 7.48_o act._n 7.48_o but_o know_v that_o as_o solomon_n and_o saint_n steven_n do_v say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o any_o place_n and_o therefore_o dwell_v not_o essential_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n when_o as_o so_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o yet_o do_v they_o very_o much_o honour_n and_o adorh_fw-mi the_o templess_a that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o any_o of_o their_o false_a god_n as_o herodotus_n write_v clio._n herodotus_n l_o 1._o clio._n how_o exceed_v bountiful_a croesus_n king_n of_o lydia_n be_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n at_o delphos_n and_o to_o the_o oracle_n of_o amphiaraus_n and_o so_o many_o other_o heathen_n spare_v no_o cost_n to_o enrich_v and_o beautify_v the_o temple_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o beautify_v god_n house_n as_o well_o as_o the_o profane_v thereof_o be_v every_o where_o most_o sharp_o reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o where_o haggai_n demand_v of_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o dwell_v in_o siel_v house_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v waist_n 21.13_o haggai_n 1.4_o matth._n 21.13_o and_o you_o know_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n blame_v the_o jew_n for_o make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n and_o yet_o their_o merchandise_n be_v not_o within_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o churchyard_n and_o be_v also_o call_v the_o temple_n because_o it_o be_v very_o fair_o and_o strong_o wall_v about_o and_o preserve_v from_o all_o profane_a use_n until_o these_o profane_a man_n begin_v to_o abuse_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o consider_v how_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 4._o euseb_n l._n 10._o c._n 3._o and_o c._n 4._o as_o eusebius_n record_v erect_v such_o oratory_n and_o basilica_n that_o be_v royal_a house_n as_o stately_a as_o any_o kingly_a palace_n and_o beautify_v the_o same_o with_o excessive_a charge_n for_o the_o christian_n to_o meet_v in_o and_o to_o serve_v their_o god_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o london_n and_o of_o saint_n peter_n in_o westminster_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cathredrals_n throughout_o ingland_n and_o ireland_n to_o pass_v no_o further_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n of_o our_o christian_a predecessor_n to_o erect_v such_o great_a and_o adorn_v such_o beautiful_a house_n unto_o god_n as_o become_v so_o great_a and_o so_o glorious_a a_o god_n as_o our_o god_n be_v and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o live_v under_o persecution_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v church_n though_o as_o than_o not_o so_o magnificent_a you_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 11.8_o and_o 22._o and_o c._n 14.19_o and_o 23._o 14._o clemens_n recognit_fw-la l._n 10._o tertul._n l._n contra_fw-la valent._n socrates_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o and_o so_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o father_n do_v bear_v witness_n as_o clemens_n tertul_n socrates_n and_o eusebius_n prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o philo_n judaeus_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o and_o lactantius_n in_o carminibus_fw-la de_fw-fr passione_n domini_fw-la say_v quisquis_fw-la ades_fw-la mediisque_fw-la subis_fw-la in_o limina_fw-la templi_fw-la siste_v parum_fw-la whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n stay_v a_o while_n that_o be_v to_o consider_v where_o thou_o go_v and_o as_o solomon_n say_v 5.1_o eccles_n 5.1_o to_o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o god_n himself_o expound_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o unto_o moses_n say_v pull_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o make_v clean_a thy_o way_n 35._o exod._n 35._o and_o bring_v no_o filth_n nor_o any_o carnal_a affection_n or_o worldly_a desire_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n where_o moses_n stand_v and_o where_o god_n be_v pray_v unto_o and_o praise_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n parallel_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctorun_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o let_v my_o reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v by_o the_o long_a parliament_n or_o their_o adherent_n the_o parallel_n and_o if_o any_o man_n desire_n full_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a and_o learned_a sermon_n of_o mr._n mede_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o and_o yet_o i_o demand_v if_o these_o house_n of_o god_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v thus_o consecrate_v beautify_a and_o adorn_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n for_o the_o christian_n to_o meet_v for_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o most_o barbarous_o profane_v and_o most_o odious_o blaspheme_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o their_o adherent_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o if_o you_o read_v mercurius_n rustiens_n or_o the_o country_n complaint_n print_v at_o oxford_n you_o shall_v there_o find_v how_o the_o cathedral_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o material_a or_o inanimate_a tabernacle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o ingland_n as_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sacred_a fire_n never_o go_v out_o and_o where_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v always_o use_v and_o the_o minister_n church_n how_o the_o long_a parliament_n party_n abuse_v our_o church_n together_o with_o their_o bishop_n pray_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o field_n or_o plead_v at_o the_o bar_n be_v deface_v profane_a pollute_a and_o abuse_v by_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o that_o parliament_n and_o not_o only_o make_v stable_n for_o their_o horse_n jakes_n for_o themselves_o and_o brothel-house_n for_o their_o wench_n who_o they_o abuse_v as_o be_v there_o say_v at_o the_o very_a altar_n but_o also_o have_v i_o know_v myself_o their_o window_n break_v their_o carve_a work_n burn_v their_o font_n where_o themselves_o and_o their_o father_n receive_v their_o baptism_n and_o the_o badge_n of_o their_o christianity_n throw_v out_o of_o door_n and_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o god_n saint_n not_o permit_v to_o rest_v in_o their_o grave_n but_o their_o memorial_n and_o statue_n that_o wrong_v no_o man_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o be_v back_v and_o bemangle_v by_o pull_v out_o their_o eye_n cut_v off_o their_o nose_n chap_a off_o their_o arm_n and_o tear_v the_o other_o part_n of_o they_o all_o to_o piece_n and_o the_o swine_n be_v suffer_v to_o root_v up_o their_o flesh_n eye_n in_o all_o this_o i_o say_v but_o what_o i_o do_v profess_o know_v have_v see_v the_o same_o with_o my_o eye_n and_o the_o dog_n to_o gnaw_v their_o bone_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o bone_n of_o beast_n and_o not_o of_o man_n such_o inhuman_a deal_n with_o dead_a saint_n that_o be_v inter_v in_o holy_a ground_n as_o savage_n and_o cannibal_n can_v not_o exceed_v in_o cruelty_n and_o beastiality_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v
sudden_o bring_v atheism_n and_o all_o profaneness_n among_o the_o people_n which_o i_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o keep_v from_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o turn_v away_o this_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o god_n tabernacle_n and_o i_o may_v demand_v if_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o preacher_n and_o the_o adherent_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n have_v not_o bring_v this_o contempt_n of_o god_n tabernacle_n in_o too_o great_a measure_n among_o the_o simple_a people_n and_o which_o very_a sin_n i_o be_o confident_a can_v be_v fasten_v either_o upon_o jew_n turk_n or_o papist_n cap._n iu._n the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o first_o despiser_n of_o they_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o godly_a saint_n on_o earth_n who_o be_v the_o saint_n with_o who_o the_o beast_n war_v the_o success_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v at_o his_o victory_n what_o the_o success_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v teach_v we_o and_o of_o the_o end_n and_o downfall_n of_o the_o beast_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o beast_n open_v his_o mouth_n to_o blaspheme_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfectos_fw-la 3._o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o god_n servant_n 1_o perfectos_fw-la they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v for_o two_o sort_n of_o god_n servant_n 1._o for_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v depart_v and_o do_v now_o rest_v and_o reside_v with_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n 2._o for_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o do_v wayfare_n here_o as_o yet_o and_o be_v the_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n 5._o 2._o inchoatos_fw-la maledicta_fw-la in_o sanctos_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la blasphemiae_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la maledicitur_fw-la cajetan_n in_o thom_n 22._o q._n 88_o artic._n 5._o which_o war_v against_o the_o beast_n and_o which_o be_v often_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o book_n and_o the_o beast_n have_v not_o spare_v to_o blaspheme_v both_o these_o kind_n of_o saint_n who_o abuse_n be_v call_v blasphemy_n because_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v in_o they_o say_v cajetane_v for_o 1._o touch_v these_o bless_a soul_n that_o be_v with_o christ_n i_o speak_v not_o for_o the_o invocation_n and_o pray_v to_o the_o best_a of_o those_o saint_n nor_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o relic_n and_o image_n for_o that_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v flat_a popery_n and_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n or_o at_o least_o not_o well_o to_o be_v justify_v neither_o do_v i_o argue_v for_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o no_o not_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o any_o kind_n of_o divine_a worship_n either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o for_o a_o reverend_a opinion_n and_o a_o charitable_a estimation_n of_o they_o free_a from_o contempt_n and_o show_v by_o good_a word_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o reverend_a title_n and_o honourable_a epithet_n add_v unto_o their_o name_n as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v to_o the_o hero_n and_o noble_a person_n 9_o the_o parallel_n calvinus_n instruct_v contra_fw-la libe_n tinos_fw-la c._n 9_o or_o our_o honourable_a benefactor_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n which_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v but_o the_o minute_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v give_v they_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o this_o beast_n can_v afford_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o most_o deserve_a of_o they_o for_o as_o mr._n calvin_n relate_v of_o quintinus_n the_o father_n of_o the_o libertine_n in_o france_n and_o a_o near_a kinsman_n of_o this_o beast_n here_o speak_v of_o adeo_fw-la petulanter_fw-la in_o sanctos_fw-la debacchabatur_fw-la he_o do_v so_o insolent_o rail_v against_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o term_v saint_n paul_n no_o otherwise_o then_o a_o break_a vessel_n saint_n john_n a_o foolish_a youth_n saint_n matthew_n a_o usurer_n saint_n peter_n a_o denier_n of_o his_o master_n and_o i_o hear_v say_v that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o spawn_n of_o this_o beast_n hear_v a_o worthy_a preacher_n cite_v saint_n augustine_n reply_v saint_n augustine_n saint_n devil_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o adherent_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n as_o limb_n of_o this_o beast_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n hold_v it_o blasphemy_n to_o call_v the_o holy_a man_n depart_v saint_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v never_o hear_v any_o of_o they_o to_o say_v in_o their_o sermon_n or_o write_n greenham_n and_o mr._n love_n give_v to_o mr._n greenham_n the_o epithet_n of_o holy_a greenham_n saint_n peter_n or_o saint_n paul_n but_o the_o bare_a naked_a nameof_o peter_n paul_n john_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v good_a enough_o for_o the_o best_a of_o they_o though_o they_o can_v be_v please_v to_o give_v far_o more_o honourable_a title_n to_o their_o own_o impure_a proselyte_n and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o become_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o compare_v their_o own_o sinful_a mother_n with_o the_o unspotted_a mother_n of_o god_n the_o bless_a mother_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v all_o generation_n shall_v call_v bless_v as_o they_o all_o do_v that_o love_n christ_n except_o it_o be_v this_o curse_a generation_n of_o viper_n that_o gnaw_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o own_o mother_n but_o this_o contempt_n of_o the_o heavenly_a saint_n saint_n the_o first_o despi_v ser_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n these_o new_a scholar_n have_v learn_v of_o their_o old_a master_n the_o first_o despiser_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n leo_n isaurus_n and_o constantinus_n capronimus_n that_o say_v the_o bless_a virgin_n after_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o christ_n be_v like_o a_o purse_n that_o have_v be_v full_a of_o gold_n and_o that_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o universal_a law_n that_o none_o of_o god_n servant_n shall_v be_v call_v saint_n say_v cedrenus_n 6.28_o apud_fw-la surium_n to_o 6.28_o and_o so_o steven_n the_o martyr_n of_o that_o time_n show_v that_o the_o constantinopolitan-council_n of_o 338._o bishop_n assemble_v by_o leo_n isaurus_n have_v proscribe_v against_o holy_a thing_n and_o have_v cast_v away_o in_o contempt_n this_o epithet_n saint_n from_o all_o the_o righteous_a man_n of_o god_n and_o will_v give_v no_o other_o title_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o their_o disciple_n do_v now_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o matthew_n mark_n and_o the_o like_a and_o think_v it_o a_o heinous_a crime_n to_o say_v saint_n peter_n whereby_o you_o see_v this_o new_a practice_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o follower_n that_o have_v unsaint_v all_o the_o holy_a inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n and_o saint_v all_o the_o hypocrite_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o rake_v up_o out_o of_o the_o old_a dunghill_n of_o these_o hagiomastice_n the_o saint-scourgers_a that_o i_o name_v unto_o you_o yet_o you_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v that_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o saint_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_n as_o those_o that_o sit_v with_o christ_n on_o his_o throne_n 21._o rev._n 21._o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v testify_v be_v no_o less_o than_o heinous_a blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o yield_v they_o that_o due_a respect_n and_o honour_n that_o we_o owe_v they_o as_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o manifold_a good_a that_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o yet_o i_o hope_v this_o will_v bridle_v all_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n from_o utter_v any_o contumelious_a speech_n against_o they_o 2._o for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o world_n earth_n the_o parallel_n 2._o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o inchoative_a saint_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o reside_v in_o the_o earthly_a heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a the_o beast_n term_v they_o not_o only_a sinner_n which_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o confess_v it_o with_o grief_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v so_o bad_a and_o can_v not_o be_v better_o but_o call_v they_o also_o reprobate_n malignant_n member_n of_o the_o beast_n son_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n limb_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o faggot_n destine_v for_o hellfire_n and_o for_o themselves_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o member_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o right_a saint_n and_o the_o only_a true_a servant_n of_o god_n 29._o the_o strange_a divinity_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o history_n of_o independency_n part_v 3._o p._n 29._o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v commit_v any_o act_n that_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o we_o who_o they_o deem_v reprobate_n and_o yet_o
questio_fw-la but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n when_o such_o man_n as_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_o call_v shall_v come_v to_o preach_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n solutio_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n advise_v you_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n counsel_v you_o believe_v they_o not_o and_o because_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o prophet_n tell_v you_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n harken_v not_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o these_o prophet_n that_o speak_v vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n do_v jerem._n 12.6_o matth._n 24.26_o jerem._n 23.16_o john_n 10.5_o what_o the_o cocarrice_n use_v to_o do_v and_o our_o saviour_n say_v my_o sheep_n will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n neither_o will_v they_o know_v a_o stranger_n voice_n but_o they_o will_v stop_v their_o ear_n as_o the_o cockatrice_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o but_o will_v lay_v one_o ear_n close_o unto_o the_o ground_n and_o stop_v the_o other_o ear_n with_o her_o tail_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v charm_v with_o his_o sweet_a music_n so_o shall_v we_o deal_v with_o those_o preacher_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_o admit_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n for_o as_o a_o little_a colloquiutida_n spoil_v all_o the_o pot_n of_o pottage_n 4.40_o 2_o reg._n 4.40_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o mors_fw-la in_o olla_fw-es and_o a_o little_a poison_n infect_v the_o whole_a mess_n of_o meat_n so_o a_o few_o dangerous_a error_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v many_o of_o the_o hearer_n of_o these_o preacher_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o taste_v of_o a_o poison_a dish_n so_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o hear_v a_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a preacher_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n demand_v of_o they_o quis_fw-la requisivit_fw-la haec_fw-la who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n 50.16_o psal_n 50.16_o and_o again_o why_o take_v thou_o my_o law_n in_o thy_o mouth_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v they_o unto_o my_o people_n when_o as_o thou_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v that_o be_v to_o go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o do_v thy_o work_n so_o christ_n bid_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o hear_v 4.24_o mark_v 4.24_o and_o so_o consequent_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o hear_v and_o who_o we_o hear_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fin_n in_o they_o to_o run_v to_o preach_v unbidden_a and_o unsent_a without_o a_o warrant_n and_o without_o commission_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o we_o make_v ourselves_o as_o guilty_a in_o hear_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o preach_v to_o we_o because_o they_o will_v not_o preach_v to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o and_o the_o same_o god_n that_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v unsent_a forbid_v we_o to_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v unauthorized_a for_o they_o that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o window_n and_o not_o by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v the_o usual_a accustom_a and_o ordinary_a way_n to_o come_v to_o any_o house_n 10._o john_n 10._o they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o chemnitius_n who_o brightman_n say_v be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n to_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o a_o mighty_a wound_n unto_o the_o antichrist_n say_v certum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la verb_n dei_fw-la neminem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la audiendum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la legitimè_fw-la sit_fw-la vocatus_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o hear_v none_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_o call_v ministrorum_fw-la chemnit_fw-la loc_fw-la come_v de_fw-fr eccles_n pag._n 129.1_o clemens_n in_o epi_fw-la ad_fw-la corinth_n de_fw-fr success_n ministrorum_fw-la imo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la nec_fw-la possunt_fw-la cum_fw-la fructu_fw-la audire_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la legitimae_fw-la voeationis_fw-la testimonia_fw-la nay_o say_v he_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o nor_o can_v they_o with_o any_o fruit_n hear_v they_o which_o have_v not_o the_o testimonial_n of_o their_o lawful_a call_n and_o if_o you_o look_v into_o saint_n clemens_n which_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 113._o you_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n ordain_v that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o one_o diocese_n to_o another_o without_o letter_n demissary_n from_o their_o diocessan_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o but_o be_v sure_o of_o lawful_a minister_n o_o but_o the_o people_n be_v glad_a to_o be_v ease_v and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o those_o large_a salary_n and_o payment_n of_o their_o tithe_n and_o offering_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o pay_v to_o their_o old_a pastor_n and_o do_v esteem_v it_o better_a to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v unto_o they_o by_o these_o man_n that_o do_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o free_o then_o by_o those_o that_o look_v so_o plentiful_o to_o be_v reward_v for_o it_o to_o this_o saint_n august_n brief_o answer_v that_o neither_o the_o covetous_a worldling_n nor_o the_o miserable_a christian_a shall_v go_v free_a but_z quod_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la christus_fw-la rapit_fw-la fiscus_fw-la 1.16_o hag._n 1.16_o what_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o get_v the_o soldier_n and_o perhaps_o thy_o enemy_n will_v have_v and_o what_o they_o have_v by_o their_o exchange_n they_o may_v ere_o long_o well_o put_v it_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v into_o a_o break_a bag_n but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o soldier_n and_o lay-elders_a will_v still_o continue_v and_o preach_v always_o to_o they_o for_o nothing_o which_o i_o shall_v scarce_o believe_v yet_o i_o will_v desire_v all_o good_a christian_n to_o remember_v what_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v unto_o araunah_n when_o he_o offer_v as_o a_o king_n unto_o the_o king_n his_o ground_n and_o his_o ox_n his_o instrument_n and_o his_o wheat_n 21.24_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 1_o chr._n 21.24_o to_o bestow_v they_o free_o upon_o he_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n nay_o say_v king_n david_n but_o i_o will_v buy_v they_o of_o thou_o at_o the_o full_a price_n neither_o will_v i_o offer_v burn_v offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o which_o cost_v i_o nothing_o because_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o honour_n god_n with_o our_o riches_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o love_v our_o gold_n better_o than_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n and_o so_o you_o see_v by_o their_o intrusion_n into_o this_o sacred_a function_n uncalled_a and_o unauthorise_v these_o lay-preacher_n be_v one_o especial_a head_n of_o cerberus_n and_o a_o principal_a branch_n of_o this_o false_a prophet_n and_o 2._o 7._o 2._o the_o inability_n of_o the_o lay-preacher_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n 1_o tim._n 1.6_o 7._o as_o their_o usurpation_n of_o this_o office_n and_o their_o false_a entrance_n into_o it_o be_v one_o main_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o so_o their_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n to_o discharge_v this_o office_n be_v another_o argument_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o teacher_n tell_v timothy_n that_o before_o his_o departure_n divers_a have_v swarve_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o have_v turn_v aside_o into_o vain_a jangle_n desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n but_o understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v and_o so_o now_o these_o lay-preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o office_n be_v as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v import_v to_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o people_n will_v be_v always_o jangle_v in_o the_o harsh_a music_n of_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v man_n as_o they_o do_v many_o tender_a conscience_n into_o fearful_a desperation_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o law_n scripture_n the_o twofold_a reason_n why_o the_o lay-preacher_n do_v misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n nor_o how_o to_o make_v the_o right_a application_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n misapply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o pervert_v many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o seem_v to_o be_v two_o fold_n 1._o their_o ignorance_n and_o want_v of_o art_n language_n and_o learning_n to_o search_v and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n 2._o the_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n man_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a man_n 1._o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n come_v
the_o great_a doctor_n and_o best_a scholar_n in_o god_n church_n must_v follow_v saint_n augustine_n rule_n to_o understand_v god_n word_n scripture_n s._n augustine_n rule_n how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n where_o he_o say_v agant_fw-la orando_fw-la querendo_fw-la legendo_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la nivendo_fw-la ut_fw-la intellig_a ant_n that_o be_v earnest_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o diligent_o to_o search_v and_o seek_v by_o continual_a study_n in_o the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n and_o consult_v with_o the_o best_a learned_a author_n which_o god_n have_v give_v for_o our_o help_n and_o constant_o to_o lead_v a_o upright_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o god_n may_v be_v entreat_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v his_o revealed_z will_n and_o now_o all_o the_o premise_n consider_v i_o demand_v how_o dare_v the_o lay-preacher_n the_o rustic_a ploughman_n and_o the_o city_n tradesman_n and_o the_o bloodthirsty_a soldier_n with_o their_o miry_a shoe_n upon_o their_o unwashen_n foot_n approach_v to_o that_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n which_o moses_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v and_o there_o with_o defile_a hand_n and_o profane_a mouth_n not_o right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o most_o miserable_o to_o tear_v and_o massacre_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o shameless_o that_o it_o will_v make_v not_o only_o our_o ear_n to_o tingle_v but_o also_o our_o heart_n to_o tremble_v when_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o divine_a truth_n be_v abuse_v and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v by_o these_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a interpreter_n that_o be_v the_o best_a seedes-man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o sow_v the_o tare_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n among_o the_o pure_a wheat_n in_o the_o field_n of_o god_n church_n because_o as_o st._n augustine_n say_v hine_n own_v hereses_n thing_n the_o premise_n teach_v three_o thing_n dum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la bonae_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la all_o heresy_n do_v spring_n from_o hence_o when_o the_o good_a scripture_n be_v ill_o interpret_v so_o this_o that_o i_o have_v show_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o explain_v and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o shall_v teach_v we_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o it_o shall_v deter_v and_o stop_v the_o presumptuous_a attempt_n of_o ignorant_a man_n from_o meddle_v with_o the_o interpret_n of_o holy_a mystery_n 2._o it_o shall_v move_v all_o good_a people_n to_o love_n and_o honour_v all_o those_o learned_a clergy_n that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o unfold_v the_o scripture_n true_o unto_o they_o and_o not_o regard_v the_o bawl_a and_o bark_v of_o those_o whelp_n that_o speak_v against_o learning_n and_o learned_a man_n for_o if_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v unlearned_a god_n enable_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o fit_v they_o with_o learning_n miraculous_o etc._n act_n 14.12_o 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o that_o miraculous_a descend_v of_o learning_n and_o language_n upon_o the_o apostle_n show_v unto_o we_o how_o necessary_a learning_n and_o language_n be_v for_o the_o ministry_n or_o be_v the_o learning_n of_o st._n paul_n any_o thing_n the_o worse_o because_o he_o have_v it_o not_o miraculous_o he_o need_v it_o not_o so_o but_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n so_o be_v learning_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n now_o any_o thing_n the_o worse_o because_o we_o have_v it_o not_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o miraculous_o but_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v it_o and_o leave_v more_o ample_a fruit_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o church_n than_o most_o of_o they_o that_o have_v it_o miraculous_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o learning_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n howsoever_o get_v in_o a_o ordinary_a or_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n miraculous_o or_o by_o industry_n it_o be_v from_o above_o and_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a 50.4_o esay_n 50.4_o and_o therefore_o learning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v nor_o these_o lay-preacher_n that_o want_v it_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v nor_o the_o divine_a mystery_n well_o express_v without_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o learning_n and_o language_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v not_o well_o do_v it_o until_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o miraculous_o 3._o it_o do_v in_o the_o second_o place_n make_v good_a my_o second_o argument_n and_o sufficient_o prove_v these_o lay_v preacher_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o cerberus_n and_o a_o special_a branch_n of_o this_o false_a prophet_n here_o speak_v of_o because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o want_v of_o good_a literature_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o expounâ—d_v the_o scripture_n prophet_n why_o the_o presbyterian_o charge_v the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o be_v this_o false_a prophet_n and_o neither_o of_o both_o these_o argument_n can_v be_v just_o urge_v and_o apply_v against_o the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v this_o false_a prophet_n as_o junius_n and_o our_o presbyterian_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v but_o as_o the_o fox_n that_o be_v hunt_v for_o his_o knavery_n show_v a_o hare_n unto_o the_o hound_n that_o the_o dog_n run_v after_o the_o hare_n he_o may_v laugh_v in_o his_o sleeve_n and_o pass_v away_o so_o they_o by_o make_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuitâ—s_n be_v this_o false_a prophet_n do_v think_v that_o themselves_o may_v pass_v unsuspected_a and_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o though_o materialiter_fw-la they_o of_o rome_n may_v as_o they_o do_v teach_v many_o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n yet_o formaliter_fw-la prophet_n the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v noâ—_n liable_a to_o these_o reason_n that_o demonstrat_n this_o false_a prophet_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o false_a prophet_n modo_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la as_o he_o be_v here_o describe_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v by_o a_o successive_a unbroken_a line_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v by_o prayer_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o ordain_v they_o none_o dare_v in_o that_o church_n intrude_v himself_o into_o any_o of_o these_o sacred_a function_n but_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o admit_v into_o holy_a order_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o those_o clergy_n man_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v they_o be_v no_o ignorant_o but_o learned_a enough_o in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n if_o they_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o here_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o point_n you_o must_v know_v that_o we_o have_v now_o two_o sort_n of_o lay-preacher_n 1._o one_o without_o any_o ordination_n and_o this_o 2._o the_o other_o of_o a_o false_a ordination_n and_o this_o false_a ordination_n that_o be_v do_v only_o by_o other_o presbyter_n without_o the_o bishop_n be_v no_o ordination_n at_o all_o no_o otherwise_o then_o when_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n make_v one_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n will_v present_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v other_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n like_o himself_o and_o you_o know_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o second_o justice_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n because_o the_o one_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v it_o nor_o the_o other_o any_o right_a to_o use_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o those_o presbyter_n that_o be_v make_v only_o by_o the_o presbyter_n they_o be_v none_o other_o then_o mere_a laic_n 2._o prophet_n 2._o the_o independent_a another_o branch_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n another_o head_n of_o cerberus_n and_o a_o special_a branch_n of_o this_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o independent_a and_o this_o independent_a be_v but_o a_o bastard_n presbyterian_a or_o a_o illegitimate_a child_n beget_v of_o the_o luxurious_a seed_n of_o the_o prtsbyterians_n and_o the_o frothy_a sperme_n of_o the_o fanatic_a people_n that_o disdain_v as_o much_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o guide_v by_o the_o classis_fw-la of_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v kick_v against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v spring_n from_o the_o same_o root_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o they_o run_v the_o same_o way_n of_o disobedience_n and_o opposition_n to_o their_o lawful_a governor_n and_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n to_o be_v master_n and_o ruler_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o
procul_fw-la a_o digito_fw-la be_v a_o degree_n beyond_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sign_n for_o sign_n be_v but_o parva_fw-la mira_fw-la some_o strange_a accident_n and_o thing_n do_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wonder_n which_o some_o conceive_v to_o be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o fignisi_v to_o terrify_v because_o they_o strike_v amazement_n in_o the_o beholder_n 24_o stapleton_n asserit_fw-la illa_fw-la vera_fw-la miracula_fw-la futura_fw-la quoad_fw-la actus_fw-la su_fw-es pernaturales_n sed_fw-la mendacia_fw-la quoad_fw-la usum_fw-la quia_fw-la mendacio_fw-la inserviunt_fw-la dom_n 24_o as_o thing_n that_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v thing_n of_o a_o high_a strain_n quaeque_fw-la omnium_fw-la naturalium_fw-la causarum_fw-la &_o creaturarum_fw-la vires_fw-la excedunt_fw-la which_o do_v exceed_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o natural_a cause_n and_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supernatural_a power_n and_o a_o divine_a virtue_n to_o effect_v they_o and_o such_o wonder_v this_o beast_n will_v pretend_v to_o do_v and_o not_o only_o this_o beast_n but_o many_o other_o false_a prophet_n will_v pretend_v to_o do_v the_o same_o as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o so_o the_o friar_n and_o the_o nun_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o such_o pretend_a miracle_n 23._o texeda_n p._n 23._o as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o divine_a strength_n whereof_o you_o may_v see_v divers_a of_o they_o in_o texedas_n miracle_n unmask_v and_o especial_o those_o of_o mary_n of_o the_o visitation_n prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o anunciada_n in_o lisbon_n object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o presbyterian_o pretend_v not_o to_o do_v any_o such_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v this_o false_a prophet_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v just_o charge_v for_o such_o do_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o deceit_n and_o fallacy_n of_o the_o pretender_n to_o do_v miracle_n have_v be_v so_o sufficient_o discover_v by_o st._n augustine_n st._n chrysostom_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o special_o by_o our_o learned_a protestant_n that_o have_v display_v the_o counterfeit_a miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o juggle_a trick_n of_o the_o nun_n and_o friar_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v so_o much_o wit_n parallel_n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o parallel_n as_o in_o plain_a term_n not_o to_o pretend_v to_o work_v miracle_n yet_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o parliament_n and_o themselves_o have_v do_v which_o if_o do_v as_o they_o say_v be_v great_a miracle_n than_o any_o of_o the_o pretend_a miracle_n of_o the_o false_a friar_n for_o the_o do_n of_o the_o parliament_n slay_v the_o witness_n pprophecy_n let_v my_o reader_n judge_n if_o the_o presbyter_n have_v not_o hereby_o fulfil_v this_o pprophecy_n change_v the_o time_n alter_v the_o law_n strip_v the_o church_n of_o her_o revenue_n subdue_a all_o opposer_n and_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o independent_n and_o lay-preacher_n to_o convert_v soul_n to_o make_v saint_n to_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o antichrist_n to_o overthrow_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o reduce_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n as_o they_o hope_v to_o do_v and_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strange_a thing_n friar_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o great_a than_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o friar_n seem_v to_o all_o the_o people_n to_o surpass_v all_o humane_a reach_n and_o not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o singer_n and_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o they_o plain_o preach_v so_o to_o be_v unto_o their_o hearer_n must_v needs_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v great_a wonder_n than_o the_o pretend_a miracle_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o so_o according_o as_o great_a miracle_n and_o strange_a wonder_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v these_o very_a thing_n have_v wrought_v such_o a_o admiration_n and_o amazement_n among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v very_o easy_o deceive_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v indeed_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v wonder_n false_a figne_n and_o deceitful_a miracle_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o true_a mirale_n for_o 1._o loc_fw-la that_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v all_o lie_a wonder_n bellarm_n de_fw-fr to_o pontif._n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o corn._n alapide_v in_o h._n loc_fw-la whereas_o the_o end_n of_o a_o true_a miracle_n and_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o confirm_v and_o justify_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o call_v as_o elias_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o the_o pharisee_n request_v of_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o show_v they_o a_o figue_n from_o heaven_n to_o justify_v his_o extraordinary_a office_n the_o end_n of_o antichrist_n his_o wonder_n and_o of_o this_o false_a prophet_n be_v not_o to_o justify_v their_o extraordinary_a call_n which_o they_o do_v not_o challenge_v lest_o that_o shall_v discover_v they_o but_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o to_o cheat_v they_o into_o a_o compliance_n with_o they_o in_o their_o wicked_a way_n and_o to_o that_o end_n say_v gerhan_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n vtitur_fw-la sapientia_fw-la verborum_fw-la will_v be_v as_o eloquent_a as_o domosthenes_n 2._o guhan_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o and_o he_o use_v simulatione_fw-la virtutum_fw-la a_o dissimulation_n of_o much_o virtue_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n seem_v as_o courteous_a as_o titus_n the_o son_n of_o vespasian_n difference_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o true_a miracle_n and_o false_a 1._o difference_n and_o as_o religious_a as_o st._n antony_n or_o mark_v the_o eremite_n he_o will_v also_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v and_o allege_v scripture_n as_o ready_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v pretend_v to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strange_a thing_n and_o to_o make_v large_a promise_n of_o preferment_n to_o his_o adherent_n as_o blessing_n here_o and_o happiness_n hereafter_o if_o they_o follow_v he_o and_o his_o way_n and_o all_o this_o he_o use_v but_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o to_o entice_v they_o to_o be_v his_o proselyte_n and_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o thing_n nor_o all_o these_o can_v do_v the_o deed_n then_o as_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n he_o will_v roar_v out_o his_o threaten_n and_o persecution_n like_o a_o lion_n no_o less_o than_o hell_n and_o damnation_n remain_v for_o they_o and_o be_v not_o the_o do_n of_o our_o presbyterian_o just_o thus_o as_o if_o gorran_n have_v be_v alive_a to_o have_v see_v they_o he_o do_v so_o lively_a and_o so_o punctual_o describe_v they_o under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n difference_n 2._o difference_n 2._o whereas_o true_a miracle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o nicodemus_n say_v to_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o do_v 3.2_o john_n 3.2_o except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o the_o lie_a miracle_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 13.2_o revel_v 13.2_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n whereby_o they_o be_v further_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v those_o great_a thing_n and_o wonder_n that_o they_o do_v and_o st._n cyrill_n affirm_v antichristum_fw-la esse_fw-la magum_fw-la &_o veneficiis_fw-la &_o malis_fw-la artibus_fw-la instructissimum_fw-la the_o antichrist_n to_o be_v a_o magician_n and_o most_o expert_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o witchery_n 15._o cyrillâ—s_v cateâ—_n che_v 15._o and_o wicked_a art_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o of_o the_o long_a parliament_n be_v such_o or_o no_o though_o many_o man_n suspect_v they_o to_o be_v such_o but_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v that_o those_o enthusiast_n that_o be_v presbyterian_o and_o lay-preacher_n pretend_a revelation_n from_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o 2_o thes_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v strong_a delusion_n difference_n 3._o difference_n 3._o whereas_o true_a miracle_n be_v real_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v these_o wonder_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o pretend_a do_n of_o our_o presbyterian_o videntur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v but_o phantasm_n and_o illusion_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o
bellarmine_n well_o observe_v out_o of_o arâ—thas_n this_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o do_v his_o wonder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sight_n of_o menj_fw-la that_o be_v so_o appear_v to_o man_n who_o sight_n and_o judgement_n be_v thereby_o deceive_v for_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o of_o what_o they_o pretend_v and_o seem_v to_o do_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n indeed_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 4._o difference_n 4._o difference_n whereas_o true_a miracle_n do_v exceed_v all_o natural_a cause_n tam_fw-la occultas_fw-la quam_fw-la manifestas_fw-la as_o well_o the_o hide_a secret_n of_o nature_n as_o those_o cause_n that_o be_v know_v to_o we_o and_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v wonder_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o man_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n and_o devil_n the_o wonder_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n the_o presbyterian_o and_o lay-preacher_n have_v all_o of_o they_o their_o natural_a cause_n though_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o sight_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o success_n be_v obtain_v mere_o by_o his_o subtle_a trick_n his_o cunning_a carriage_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o desperate_a valour_n of_o his_o soldier_n god_n give_v they_o leave_v so_o to_o prevail_v over_o the_o pufillanimity_n and_o security_n of_o his_o child_n that_o offend_v he_o and_o they_o be_v not_o obtain_v by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n active_a power_n ascribe_v the_o presbyterian_o gain_v so_o many_o proselyte_n to_o what_o it_o be_v ascribe_v and_o a_o miraclous_a effect_v providence_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o beast_n pretend_v and_o so_o desperate_o blaspheme_v god_n in_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o all_o his_o bloody_a cruelty_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o all_o the_o innocent_a blood_n that_o be_v spill_v which_o can_v no_o way_n stand_v either_o with_o the_o goodness_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o win_v of_o so_o many_o simple_a man_n to_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o to_o become_v their_o disciple_n to_o believe_v their_o erronius_a heresy_n and_o damnable_a position_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o sedulity_n vehemency_n and_o good_a oratory_n wherewith_o aeschines_n demosthenes_n and_o cicero_n persuade_v their_o auditor_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n who_o though_o for_o their_o sin_n he_o permit_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o believe_v strong_a delusion_n and_o to_o be_v mislead_v into_o most_o damnable_a conclusion_n by_o this_o beast_n yet_o he_o never_o work_v and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o what_o vulteius_n remensis_n say_v of_o some_o franciscan_a monk_n that_o play_v many_o juggle_a trick_n in_o orleans_n anno_fw-la 1534._o the_o same_o may_v be_v right_o apply_v to_o these_o presbyterian_o cum_fw-la clamat_fw-la larvas_fw-la furiosa_fw-la caterua_fw-la leonum_fw-la infestare_fw-la svam_fw-la nocte_fw-la dieque_fw-la domum_fw-la res_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la falsi_fw-la larvati_fw-la denique_fw-la fratres_fw-la quos_fw-la vestis_fw-la sanctos_fw-la prodigiosa_fw-la facit_fw-la sunt_fw-la lemure_n larvae_fw-la furiae_fw-la vulpesque_fw-la lupique_fw-la qui_fw-la infestant_fw-la vitiis_fw-la seque_fw-la suamque_fw-la domum_fw-la which_o i_o may_v very_o well_o thus_o translate_v when_o presbyter_n do_v cry_v that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n do_v spoil_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o so_o these_o saint_n in_o show_n be_v furious_a fiend_n the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n that_o with_o their_o lie_n and_o heresy_n give_v in_o a_o golden_a cup_n have_v poison_v all_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o themselves_o be_v the_o mischief_n that_o have_v spoil_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n but_o though_o all_o the_o wonder_n and_o working_n of_o this_o false_a prophet_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v wonder_n and_o no_o truth_n in_o they_o yet_o hereby_o he_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o especial_o when_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n touch_v which_o fire_n 18.38_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o the_o beast_n make_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1_o reg._n 18.38_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o elias_n bring_v down_o to_o consume_v the_o two_o fifty_o man_n that_o the_o king_n send_v to_o fetch_v he_o nor_o such_o a_o fire_n as_o by_o his_o prayer_n come_v down_o to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o mount_n carmel_n because_o those_o fire_n be_v true_a fire_n and_o true_o miraculous_o bring_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n when_o as_o the_o sire_n that_o this_o false_a prophet_n pretend_v to_o bring_v down_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o must_v we_o take_v it_o for_o such_o a_o fire_n as_o philostratus_n say_v apollonius_n tyanaeus_n fetch_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o many_o people_n because_o this_o be_v some_o elfe-fire_n that_o he_o procure_v to_o appear_v as_o the_o flash_n of_o a_o meteor_n by_o the_o help_n and_o procurement_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o as_o this_o false_a prophet_n pretend_v not_o to_o bring_v down_o any_o such_o a_o fire_n neither_o yet_o can_v i_o yield_v it_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o mr._n reject_v mr._n mede_n expofition_n reject_v mede_n and_o other_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n do_v expound_v it_o for_o the_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o excommunication_n against_o those_o that_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o decree_n because_o as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o this_o false_a prophet_n but_o i_o take_v it_o as_o a_o proverbial_a hyperbole_n for_o the_o application_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o that_o this_o beast_n do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n heaven_n the_o parallel_n the_o fire_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o send_v on_o earth_n the_o beast_n pretend_v to_o bring_v from_o heaven_n because_o the_o jew_n do_v common_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o miraculous_a fire_n of_o elias_n that_o they_o use_v for_o all_o wonderful_a work_n proverbial_o to_o say_v he_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n say_v graserus_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v take_v as_o i_o rather_o conceive_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o our_o saviour_n take_v it_o when_o he_o say_v i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n upon_o the_o earth_n because_o this_o prophet_n will_v fain_o seem_v to_o imitate_v christ_n and_o to_o do_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o can_v do_v as_o christ_n do_v and_o therefore_o he_o pretend_v to_o bring_v the_o same_o fire_n that_o christ_n bring_v down_o and_o that_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n and_o a_o most_o ardent_a affection_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o this_o fire_n the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o independent_a and_o lay-preacher_n pretend_v to_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n &_o &_o above_o all_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o fire_n of_o their_o be_v but_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la a_o deceitful_a fire_n and_o their_o seem_a zeal_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o do_n be_v but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o lying-wonder_n for_o the_o true_a fire_n that_o these_o man_n do_v bring_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n from_o another_o place_n and_o to_o another_o end_n and_o that_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n which_o they_o bring_v from_o hell_n persecution_n not_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n and_o not_o from_o heaven_n and_o they_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o their_o fire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o beast_n bring_v the_o fire_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o earthly_a mind_a man_n who_o only_o he_o persuade_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v deceive_v by_o his_o false_a wonder_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o fiery_a zeal_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o bring_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o against_o these_o earthly_a man_n that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o fire_n be_v persuade_v to_o serve_v and_o assist_v the_o beast_n and_o to_o afflict_v the_o saint_n reason_n 2_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v immediate_o say_v that_o hereby_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v
concernment_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o well_o plain_o and_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o manifest_v and_o not_o dark_o and_o improbable_o demonstrate_v or_o else_o it_o ought_v hardly_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v 4._o whereas_o pag._n 2._o of_o this_o interpretation_n he_o say_v that_o because_o oppositorum_fw-la eadem_fw-la estratio_fw-la and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o 144._o to_o which_o this_o number_n of_o 666_o be_v oppose_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o root_n thereof_o which_o be_v 12_o therefore_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o 666._o must_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o root_n thereof_o which_o be_v 25._o i_o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o 144._o be_v indeed_o interpret_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o root_n thereof_o which_o be_v 12._o which_o being_n 12_o time_n multiply_v do_v make_v up_o just_a 144._o and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v no_o such_o interpretation_n of_o it_o but_o that_o those_o spirit_n which_o believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n may_v as_o easy_o reject_v it_o as_o receive_v it_o but_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v right_o interpret_v because_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n st._n paul_n leave_v out_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o building_n more_o than_o any_o if_o not_o than_o most_o of_o they_o all_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o this_o mystery_n must_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o extraction_n of_o the_o root_n of_o 144._o therefore_o the_o other_o mystery_n that_o denote_v the_o beast_n must_v consist_v in_o the_o root_n of_o 666_o no_o more_o than_o the_o mystery_n of_o many_o other_o number_n express_v in_o scripture_n can_v be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o their_o extract_a root_n and_o though_o the_o beast_n be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n opposite_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o in_o any_o understanding_n prove_v that_o 666_o be_v more_o opposite_a to_o 144._o as_o it_o be_v a_o set_a number_n than_o it_o be_v to_o 444_o or_o to_o any_o other_o definite_a number_n 333_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v a_o more_o oppofite_n number_n in_o respect_n of_o division_n to_o 666._o only_o this_o 666_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o direct_a and_o plain_a term_n and_o the_o other_o number_n of_o 144_o be_v interpret_v by_o some_o author_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n and_o by_o other_o of_o as_o good_a repute_n to_o be_v the_o typical_a expression_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n beside_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v but_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o wall_n as_o have_v their_o name_n in_o they_o v._o 14._o the_o wall_n be_v make_v up_o of_o other_o stone_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o believe_a christian_n and_o so_o it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o then_o the_o opposition_n must_v be_v not_o betwixt_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o betwixt_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o wall_n and_o not_o who_o foundation_n v._o 17._o be_v 144_o cubit_n and_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o thief_n infidel_n and_o all_o other_o wicked_a reprobate_n therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n can_v be_v the_o the_o beast_n that_o by_o this_o exposition_n of_o opposite_n must_v fignifie_v all_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o reprobate_n which_o be_v far_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o plain_o difference_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o worshipper_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o indeed_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n forbes_n and_o some_o other_o that_o make_v this_o vision_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o be_v typus_fw-la presentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o type_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n i_o shall_v with_o many_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a interpreter_n deny_v this_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o christian_a militant_a church_n and_o say_v that_o ad_fw-la capio_fw-la nostrum_fw-la that_o can_v reach_v no_o high_o than_o demonstration_n this_o admirable_a explication_n of_o this_o city_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o those_o ineffable_a excellency_n and_o most_o glorious_a estate_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o if_o you_o observe_v the_o coherence_n of_o this_o 21_o c._n with_o the_o former_a you_o shall_v find_v there_o c._n 20._o that_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o v._o 10._o and_o the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a be_v all_o judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n v._o 12_o and_o death_n and_o bell_n and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o last_o judgement_n against_o all_o the_o reprobate_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o then_o after_o st._n john_n have_v show_v the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o their_o sad_a condition_n for_o ever_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o 21_o c._n to_o show_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o apprehension_n the_o most_o happy_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o he_o express_v under_o this_o type_n that_o he_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n even_o as_o st_n peter_n and_o before_o he_o the_o prophet_n esay_n long_o ago_o have_v prophysy_v and_o foretell_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n how_o happy_a they_o shall_v be_v and_o because_o that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o be_v not_o at_o all_o as_o st._n aug._n erunt_fw-la tolle_o spatia_fw-la locorum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la non_fw-la erunt_fw-la say_v therefore_o he_o describe_v the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o bliss_n under_o this_o type_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n who_o excellent_a frame_n and_o figure_n he_o do_v here_o so_o ample_o describe_v unto_o we_o wherein_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o thing_n attribute_v to_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n shallwipe_n away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n v._o 4._o which_o can_v be_v refer_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o c._n 22._o to_o be_v in_o this_o heavenly_a city_n which_o can_v without_o apparent_a violence_n unto_o the_o text_n proper_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o militunt_fw-la church_n but_o be_v most_o elegant_a expression_n by_o way_n of_o allusion_n of_o those_o incomprehensible_a excellency_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v find_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5._o whereas_o he_o say_v pag._n 3_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o many_o let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o c._n 13._o v._n 17._o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n therefore_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o both_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v therein_o the_o just_a number_n of_o 666_o when_o as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v put_v down_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n 6._o whereas_o he_o say_v c._n 2._o pag._n 5._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o 144._o consist_v in_o the_o square_a root_n of_o it_o which_o be_v 12._o i_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o i_o do_v not_o gainsay_v it_o but_o for_o the_o oppositio_fw-la of_o 666_o to_o this_o 144_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o 666._o must_v consist_v in_o the_o square_a root_n of_o it_o which_o be_v 25._o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o a_o 144_o confi_v in_o the_o square_a root_n of_o it_o which_o be_v 12_o i_o utter_o deny_v until_o he_o can_v bring_v i_o
rome_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o candle_n so_o have_v our_o man_n search_v every_o corner_n of_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o stone_n of_o it_o unfound_a out_o but_o every_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n faith_n 1.12_o zephan_n 1.12_o and_o every_o act_n of_o his_o court_n and_o of_o his_o council_n be_v all_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n and_o if_o i_o do_v the_o like_a to_o constantinople_n or_o paris_n or_o antwerp_n or_o london_n or_o any_o other_o such_o great_a city_n as_o rome_n be_v perhaps_o i_o shall_v find_v as_o many_o 25_o particular_a thing_n therein_o as_o he_o find_v in_o rome_n and_o as_o many_o 25_o thing_n in_o other_o church_n as_o he_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o rome_n be_v answerable_a to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o of_o his_o 14._o c._n yet_o take_v it_o not_o in_o his_o sense_n but_o as_o aleazar_n say_v utque_fw-la successit_fw-la antiquae_fw-la hierosolimae_fw-la in_fw-la co_fw-la quod_fw-la fidelium_fw-la omnium_fw-la eaput_fw-la et_fw-la metropolis_n sit_fw-la effecta_fw-la and_o so_o take_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n not_o as_o enemy_n but_o as_o successor_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o vicegerent_n unto_o christ_n then_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v rather_o a_o argument_n to_o approve_v and_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o desire_n to_o imitate_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o any_o way_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o the_o antichrist_n and_o for_o the_o 25_o number_n of_o their_o cardinal_n which_o at_o first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o clemens_n be_v but_o 15_o and_o then_o be_v augment_v by_o anacletus_fw-la the_o 3_o pope_n or_o the_o 2_o as_o some_o count_v he_o and_o a_o most_o holy_a martyr_n within_o the_o 1_o century_n in_o anno_fw-la 94_o to_o 25_o and_o the_o 25_o number_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n into_o which_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o reduce_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n as_o mr._n potter_n reckon_v they_o even_o as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v augment_v to_o 39_o and_o the_o 25_o gate_n of_o rome_n which_o notwitstanding_n be_v not_o agree_v by_o the_o best_a author_n to_o be_v just_a so_o many_o when_o pliny_n say_v there_o be_v but_o 24_o and_o livius_n say_v there_o be_v 27._o and_o the_o 25_o figure_n and_o character_n that_o he_o say_v be_v engrave_v upon_o their_o chief_a altar_n and_o all_o the_o other_o 25_o particular_n that_o he_o collect_v from_o his_o author_n to_o belong_v to_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o their_o city_n church_n or_o religion_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrary_a position_n to_o all_o the_o 12_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o the_o 12_o gate_n 12_o angel_n 12_o tribe_n 12_o foundation_n 12_o thousand_o furlong_n 12_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n do_v no_o way_n convince_v and_o prove_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o heirarchie_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o antichrist_n no_o more_o than_o the_o mayor_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o alderman_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v find_v 25_o gate_n and_o 25_o presbyter_n and_o some_o other_o 25_o particular_n either_o in_o london_n or_o lisbon_n or_o paris_n to_o be_v the_o very_a seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o rome_n and_o we_o be_v better_a to_o believe_v he_o then_o to_o go_v there_o to_o see_v but_o i_o believe_v few_o wise_a man_n upon_o such_o a_o implicit_a faith_n of_o thing_n not_o apparent_a nor_o approve_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a author_n nor_o understand_v by_o very_o good_a scholar_n except_o perfect_a arithmetician_n as_o i_o take_v mr_n potter_n to_o be_v will_v make_v this_o inference_n to_o conclude_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v more_o perspicuous_o and_o plain_o decipher_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o have_v apply_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o what_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v true_a except_o the_o actor_n of_o these_o impiety_n and_o those_o that_o will_v be_v wilful_o blind_a and_o so_o to_o proceed_v upon_o plain_a evidence_n than_o these_o arithmetical_a riddle_n to_o discover_v the_o beast_n unto_o you_o antichrist_n 4._o the_o name_n of_o independent_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o antichrist_n i_o demand_v if_o the_o very_a name_n of_o independent_n that_o be_v usaul_o and_o general_o give_v they_o and_o by_o which_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n of_o that_o parliament_n be_v best_o know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n and_o of_o all_o other_o true_a christian_n &_o apostate_n heretic_n and_o wherein_o both_o themselves_o and_o their_o adherent_n do_v so_o much_o glory_n do_v not_o sufficient_o mamanife_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o evident_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v this_o beast_n and_o the_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v prophesy_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o expect_v by_o the_o church_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o though_o in_o the_o day_n of_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n that_o live_v in_o the_o five_o century_n there_o be_v some_o that_o as_o the_o cannon_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o their_o absurdity_n and_o novelty_n shall_v be_v discover_v refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o council_n and_o so_o become_v independent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n aurelius_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o council_n as_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a from_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o people_n yet_o these_o man_n never_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o independent_n neither_o be_v it_o give_v they_o for_o aught_o i_o read_v by_o any_o other_o because_o they_o persist_v not_o in_o their_o obstinafie_a to_o draw_v more_o proselyte_n after_o they_o but_o our_o independent_n of_o these_o time_n as_o flat_a and_o full_o oppsite_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v so_o general_o term_v and_o take_v independent_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o from_o every_o particular_a national_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v gather_v church_n and_o congregation_n unto_o themselves_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v most_o proper_o style_v independent_n as_o fit_v a_o name_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o antichrist_n when_o as_o all_o other_o creature_n man_n and_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o not_o any_o of_o all_o the_o former_a heretic_n except_v but_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v entia_fw-la dependentia_fw-la not_o only_o depend_v upon_o he_o 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o that_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o that_o unity_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o church_n as_o arius_n that_o arch_a heretic_n make_v great_a friend_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n as_o theodoret_n write_v parallel_n theodor._n haret_n fabul_a l._n 4._o the_o parallel_n but_o these_o man_n as_o a_o per_fw-la se_fw-la a_n or_o as_o the_o arctic_a pole_n be_v from_o the_o antarchtick_n so_o be_v they_o full_o opposite_a ex_fw-la diametro_fw-la to_o their_o head_n and_o have_v assume_v and_o let_v they_o have_v it_o this_o antichristian_a name_n of_o independent_n they_o say_v not_o from_o christ_n but_o i_o say_v certain_o from_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n 3.20_o 1_o pet_n 3.20_o shall_v never_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n but_o as_o all_o perish_a by_o the_o deluge_n that_o be_v not_o in_o noah_n ark_n that_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o church_n as_o st._n peter_n show_v so_o shall_v they_o perish_v everlasting_o that_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o within_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v a_o special_a article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n then_o 5._o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o st._n aug._n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v 5._o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o the_o parliament_n a_o concomitant_a sign_n of_o the_o antichrist_n aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 8._o and_o 9_o hypol._n in_o erat_fw-la de_fw-fr consumwat_fw-la mundi_fw-la cyrillus_n cateche_n 15._o bellarum_n de_fw-fr rome_n pot._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o the_o
parallel_n who_o i_o never_o read_v to_o have_v do_v thing_n so_o unjust_o as_o that_o parliament_n do_v utter_o to_o undo_v so_o many_o man_n and_o never_o tell_v they_o what_o evil_a they_o have_v do_v there_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n no_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v math_n 24.21_o and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v let_v loose_a c._n 20._o v._n and_o hippolytus_n cyrillus_n isidorus_n and_o other_o do_v collect_v and_o avouch_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o injustice_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o antichrist_n will_v be_v great_a and_o stranger_n and_o more_o grievous_a than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o persecution_n that_o precede_v it_o and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n and_o many_o other_o both_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v make_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o antichrist_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o concomitant_a sign_n whereby_o the_o saint_n and_o servaut_n of_o christ_n shall_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o the_o unspeakable_a and_o unparaleled_a injustice_n cruelty_n and_o persecution_n of_o that_o parliament_n act_v against_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v loyal_a subject_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o the_o faithful_a governor_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n that_o christ_n have_v on_o earth_n intimate_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v and_o light_v upon_o they_o that_o i_o specify_v to_o you_o before_o surpass_v in_o my_o understanding_n all_o the_o persecution_n that_o precede_v it_o when_o as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n the_o vote_n ordinance_n and_o act_n of_o that_o parliament_n be_v not_o inferior_a but_o as_o i_o conceive_v exceed_v in_o cruelty_n injustice_n and_o impiety_n the_o edict_n of_o dioclesian_n or_o decius_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o pagan_a persecutor_n aod_n do_v not_o this_o most_o plain_o evince_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o juncto_n of_o unite_a independent_n and_o their_o adherent_n and_o associale_a presbyterian_n in_o that_o long_a parliament_n and_o their_o false_a prophet_n that_o sit_v at_o westminster_n to_o instruct_v they_o be_v the_o beast_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n c_o 13._o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o st._n paul_n prophesy_v of_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 6._o another_o undeniable_a palpable_a sign_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v partlel_n 6._o grosse_n hypocrisy_n of_o the_o parliament_n unfallible_a sign_n of_o the_o anti_fw-la the_o partlel_n he_o more_o than_o pharisaical_a hypocrisy_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o evangelist_n and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n else_o as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v the_o best_a saint_n in_o show_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o deed_n and_o so_o a_o absolute_a and_o a_o perfect_a hypocrite_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v and_o have_v not_o that_o long_a parliament_n most_o hypocritical_o beside_o their_o other_o do_n make_v a_o act_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v nominate_v certain_a man_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n to_o put_v that_o act_n in_o execution_n throughout_o the_o thirteen_o shire_n of_o wales_n as_o where_o they_o find_v the_o people_n most_o loyal_a to_o their_o king_n and_o more_o desirous_a to_o retain_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n among_o they_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o need_n to_o have_v their_o gospel_n preach_v there_o among_o they_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o mark_v how_o fine_o the_o dark_a fiend_n can_v change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o he_o may_v enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n for_o if_o you_o will_v right_o understand_v how_o these_o man_n have_v propagate_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o part_n where_o i_o have_v a_o occasion_n to_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o their_o proceed_n i_o do_v assure_v you_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n they_o have_v eject_v and_o deprive_v most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a preacher_n and_o grave_a doctor_n some_o only_a for_o receive_v their_o just_a due_n other_o for_o their_o loyalty_n and_o some_o without_o once_o call_v they_o to_o answer_v or_o tell_v they_o why_o or_o wherefore_o they_o be_v eject_v and_o they_o have_v set_v their_o live_n to_o captain_n and_o soldier_n and_o have_v shut_v the_o church_n door_n and_o charge_v the_o right_a incumbent_n neither_o to_o pray_v there_o nor_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o so_o they_o have_v very_o formal_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o their_o good_a service_n as_o be_v conceive_v unto_o the_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v good_a gospeller_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n they_o have_v get_v some_o few_o novice_n and_o young_a stripling_n that_o want_v mean_n as_o much_o as_o they_o lack_v learning_n wales_n 1_o tim_n 3.6_o jude_n v._n 12._o and_o 13._o how_o the_o parliament_n have_v propagate_v the_o gospel_n in_o wales_n such_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o and_o as_o wander_a star_n and_o cloud_n without_o water_n as_o st._n jude_n call_v they_o or_o as_o the_o pilgrim_n jew_n that_o be_v late_o talk_v of_o &_o with_o one_o pocket_n sermon_n or_o two_o that_o they_o get_v as_o be_v report_v from_o their_o brethren_n of_o wrexam_fw-la and_o learn_v the_o same_o by_o rote_n which_o be_v full_a of_o the_o doctrine_n &_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o time_n they_o become_v as_o they_o be_v term_v itinerant_a preacher_n to_o bestow_v a_o sermon_n upon_o a_o congregation_n which_o they_o never_o see_v before_o and_o which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o shall_v never_o see_v again_o and_o thus_o the_o parliament_n with_o their_o wander_a preacher_n have_v propagate_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o clean_a contrary_a way_n and_o who_o see_v not_o by_o all_o this_o and_o by_o all_o their_o other_o do_n like_o this_o that_o as_o all_o divine_v confess_v the_o antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o pretence_n to_o do_v the_o best_a service_n unto_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n so_o these_o man_n under_o the_o show_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n have_v do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o wicked_a heretic_n that_o preach_v or_o the_o beathen_a tyrant_n that_o know_v not_o ghrist_n to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o root_v out_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o the_o great_a antichrist_n but_o that_o a_o great_a and_o a_o worse_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n god_n o_o good_a god_n i_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n take_v i_o out_o of_o this_o world_n before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o my_o eye_n may_v not_o see_v that_o evil_a and_o now_o be_v weary_v in_o prosecute_a the_o folly_n and_o discover_v the_o great_a great_a iniquity_n and_o impiety_n of_o that_o parliament_n suitable_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v act_v by_o the_o antichrist_n and_o fear_v that_o i_o have_v too_o much_o weary_v my_o reader_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o wild_a beast_n i_o shall_v here_o end_v this_o point_n sermon_n what_o a_o preacher_n say_v in_o a_o print_a sermon_n but_o that_o i_o can_v omit_v what_o a_o godly_a preacher_n setteh_o down_o in_o a_o a_o sermon_n print_v at_o london_n 1647._o upon_o st_n luke_n c._n 18_o vers_fw-la 31.24_o where_o he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a and_o a_o great_a dispute_n whether_o the_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o who_o he_o be_v and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v the_o scripture_n will_v easy_o resolve_v this_o question_n for_o they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o christ_n they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o set_v themselves_o above_o all_o depose_v and_o murder_a king_n be_v not_o these_o the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n when_o they_o make_v themselves_o what_o christ_n alone_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o therefore_o alone_o have_v the_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n be_v they_o not_o the_o antichrist_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v qui_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la crucifixerunt_fw-la carnem_fw-la they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n or_o fleshly_a lust_n but_o qui_fw-la antichristi_fw-la sunt_fw-la crucifixerunt_fw-la christum_fw-la regem_fw-la we_o may_v just_o say_v they_o be_v the_o antichrist_n
god_n prople_n yet_o because_o they_o profess_v to_o know_v their_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o our_o saviour_n be_v offend_v with_o they_o and_o denounce_v more_o and_o more_o beavie_a woe_n against_o they_o then_o against_o all_o the_o enormous_a horrible_a and_o flagitious_a sin_n of_o other_o the_o great_a finner_n that_o know_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v even_o so_o though_o the_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n and_o their_o other_o sin_n and_o the_o abomination_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o mahometan_n may_v in_o there_o own_o nature_n simple_o consider_v seem_v more_o odious_a and_o heinous_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o presbiterian_o and_o long_a parliament_n yet_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la all_o circomstance_n consider_v that_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a church_n saint_n no_o sinner_n so_o hateful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ypocritical_a saint_n and_o for_o the_o turk_n and_o mahometan_n and_o against_o these_o seem_a angel_n and_o the_o grand_a master_n of_o injustice_n and_o impiety_n in_o all_o their_o way_n i_o say_v no_o pope_n no_o turk_n no_o tyrant_n no_o schismatic_n no_o heretic_n nor_o any_o other_o the_o like_a great_a sinner_n can_v be_v so_o hateful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o do_n of_o these_o hypocritical_a saint_n that_o i_o have_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o ample_o display_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o book_n so_o far_o that_o the_o best_a of_o my_o understanding_n can_v imagine_v how_o a_o great_a antichrist_n more_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o more_o destructive_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v possible_o arise_v then_o that_o which_o i_o have_v describe_v in_o these_o book_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o continuance_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o time_n of_o his_o prevalencie_n his_o utter_a ruin_n not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o why_o and_o what_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o how_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o and_o what_o the_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v signify_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v end_v this_o discourse_n but_o that_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o the_o persecute_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o seem_v in_o my_o ear_n to_o cry_v to_o god_n with_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n say_v how_o long_o tarry_v thou_o holy_a and_o true_a before_o thou_o come_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o beast_n and_o to_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o have_v be_v spill_v by_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n i_o think_v it_o requisite_a that_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o antichrist_n touch_v which_o be_v point_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o any_o man_n rash_o to_o determine_v and_o know_v how_o many_o great_a scholar_n and_o holy_a man_n have_v fail_v in_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n i_o be_o very_o loath_a to_o be_v too_o peremptory_a or_o positive_a therein_o especial_o consider_v that_o i_o can_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v myself_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o read_v concern_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o best_a either_o of_o the_o popish_a or_o the_o protestant_a writer_n for_o 1._o the_o papist_n expect_v the_o antichrist_n that_o in_o all_o probability_n etc._n 1._o what_o the_o papist_n conceive_v concern_v the_o antichrist_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rome_n pontif._n 1._o 3._o c._n 8._o and_o 16._o sander_n in_o demonstr_n corn_n a_o la_fw-fr pi_fw-la de_fw-fr in_o apoc._n c._n 3._o iraeneus_n hippolytus_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n rise_v of_o mean_a parentage_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o by_o cheat_a trick_n shall_v first_o overcome_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o ethiopia_n and_o then_o many_o more_o and_o shall_v most_o cruel_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o time_n henoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v return_v in_o their_o own_o person_n from_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n where_o god_n reserve_v they_o for_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o preserve_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o antichrist_n do_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v continue_v but_o as_o i_o say_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o this_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a time_n before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o general_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n without_o ground_n 2._o the_o protestant_n whereof_o some_o that_o make_v the_o succession_n of_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n do_v say_v he_o have_v already_o continue_v ever_o since_o boniface_n the_o three_o in_o phocas_n his_o time_n etc._n balaeus_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr pontif._n l._n 3._o thom._n antichrist_n arraign_v pag._n 06._o e._n h._n de_fw-fr antichrist_n etc._n etc._n as_o balaeus_n say_v or_o since_o vitalianus_n in_o 666._o as_o thompsom_n and_o other_o say_v above_o a_o 1000_o year_n already_o and_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o year_n more_o he_o may_v continue_v god_n know_v it_o may_v be_v a_o 1000_o yet_o if_o their_o exposition_n be_v true_a and_o the_o world_n continue_v so_o long_o other_o think_v that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v but_o some_o one_o single_a and_o singular_a person_n that_o shall_v arise_v or_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o pure_a national_a church_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o king_n charles_n his_o time_n be_v the_o church_n of_o ingland_n and_o though_o he_o spring_v from_o a_o small_a root_n yet_o by_o his_o war_n his_o wit_n and_o cheat_v trick_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o christ_n whic_n they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v as_o i_o take_v they_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v still_o prevail_v over_o god_n people_n and_o continue_v glorious_a in_o all_o good_a success_n according_a to_o his_o own_o desire_n until_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o through_o fear_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o while_n like_o pliny_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mouthless_a man_n do_v receive_v a_o new_a courage_n and_o as_o it_o be_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o preach_v he_o down_o and_o god_n shall_v second_v they_o and_o assist_v they_o by_o raise_v commotion_n against_o he_o and_o powerful_a army_n to_o overthrow_v both_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n and_o thereby_o that_o be_v the_o zealous_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a victory_n of_o christ_n his_o servant_n over_o the_o antichrist_n they_o shall_v proceed_v on_o and_o reduce_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v be_v scatter_v like_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o repossess_v their_o land_n of_o palestina_n and_o to_o make_v a_o glorious_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thus_o collect_v into_o one_o sheepfold_n that_o shall_v continue_v as_o some_o fond_o dream_n a_o 1000_o year_n more_o in_o all_o wordd_o felicity_n the_o most_o of_o which_o conceit_n i_o take_v to_o be_v as_o fabulous_a and_o as_o fictitious_a as_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o talmudist_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v humble_o crave_v leave_n antichrist_n what_o the_o author_n concei_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n touch_v the_o antichrist_n in_o many_o thing_n to_o dissent_v and_o in_o some_o thing_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o exposition_n both_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o out_o of_o both_o their_o assertion_n to_o set_v down_o what_o i_o conceive_v to_o he_o most_o probable_a and_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o i_o say_v with_o the_o protestant_n that_o sanders_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n that_o take_v the_o beast_n for_o one_o single_a person_n be_v utter_o mistake_v and_o all_o that_o they_o say_v of_o that_o person_n be_v but_o mere_a fiction_n because_o all_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o this_o beast_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o antichrist_n can_v never_o be_v apply_v to_o one_o singular_a man_n nor_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v act_v can_v be_v perform_v by_o one_o person_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v assent_v with_o those_o protestant_n that_o say_v he_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o pope_n or_o popish_a hierarchy_n or_o a_o wicked_a kingdom_n and_o polity_n and_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o reign_v after_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o brightman_n
his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o fignifi_v to_o appear_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a or_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v because_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o lucem_fw-la proffer_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o light_n that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v do_v here_o signify_v that_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n be_v call_v his_o glorious_a come_n 14._o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o of_o christ_n his_o come_n to_o judgement_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n come_v rev._n 13_o 14._o or_o his_o come_n in_o great_a majesty_n and_o that_o be_v only_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n when_o as_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_v but_o to_o few_o and_o his_o come_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v invisible_a to_o all_o imperceptible_a and_o unperceviable_a to_o most_o man_n but_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o be_v and_o may_v most_o right_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o glorious_a appearance_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o come_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n his_o hair_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n his_o eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n his_o mouth_n send_v out_o a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n and_o his_o countenanc_fw-la as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o every_o way_n glorious_a as_o he_o appear_v to_o this_o our_o evangelist_n and_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glorious_a train_n and_o company_n that_o shall_v attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o he_o he_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o company_n that_o attend_v he_o which_o be_v thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o heavenly_a saint_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o though_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o he_o do_v sufficient_o show_v the_o time_n of_o the_o quite_o root_a out_o and_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o antichrist_n not_o to_o be_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n yet_o here_o be_v another_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v which_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o come_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o personal_a presence_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d co_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la sum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essentia_fw-la do_v import_v and_o must_v needs_o express_v the_o come_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o destroy_v the_o antichrist_n which_o make_v some_o expositor_n to_o suppose_v as_o i_o show_v before_o that_o his_o come_n will_v be_v to_o begin_v the_o 1000_o year_n felicity_n here_o on_o earth_n whereas_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o christ_n never_o come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o beast_n 1._o act._n 3.21_o ob_fw-la et_fw-la sic_fw-la hugo_n grotius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christi_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la de_fw-la ilius_fw-la adventum_fw-la suum_fw-la ad_fw-la particular_a judicium_fw-la iâ—_n judaeos_fw-la v._n 1._o and_o all_o the_o adherent_n of_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v quite_o root_v out_o till_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o against_o this_o e._n h._n and_o other_o do_v object_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o personal_a presence_n or_o the_o essential_a appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o beside_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n leigh_n who_o he_o right_o term_v our_o noble_a english_a greek_n critic_n that_o say_v fateor_fw-la quidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saepe_fw-la illum_fw-la juditii_fw-la adventum_fw-la significari_fw-la sed_fw-la id_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la this_o word_n i_o confess_v do_v often_o fignifie_v his_o personal_a come_n to_o judgement_n but_o not_o always_o &_o he_o quote_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o powerful_a come_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o christ_n as_o where_o st._n peter_n say_v we_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1.16_o 1_o pet._n 1.16_o which_o say_v he_o signify_v his_o powerful_a come_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o convert_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n but_o sol._n i_o say_v that_o both_o the_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_a word_n and_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n do_v most_o plain_o prove_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o his_o spiritual_a come_n to_o work_v his_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o rather_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o devise_v fable_n because_o they_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v of_o his_o powerful_a come_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v wrest_v to_o make_v good_a their_o sense_n but_o clear_a enough_o to_o prove_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v his_o personal_a presence_n whereof_o they_o be_v eye_n witness_n 1.3_o 1_o jo._n 1.3_o when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n as_o st._n john_n likewise_o testify_v 1_o john_n 1.3_o obj._n 2_o 2._o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n use_v the_o like_a phrase_n in_o s._n mat._n c._n 16_o 28._o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o 16.28_o mat._n 16.28_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n until_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v his_o powerful_a come_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o his_o elect_a to_o increase_v his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o not_o his_o personal_a come_n to_o receive_v his_o saint_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n before_o which_o time_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v taste_v of_o death_n sol._n but_o i_o say_v these_o word_n be_v no_o thing_n and_o of_o no_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v this_o his_o come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o any_o other_o his_o powerful_a come_n by_o his_o spirit_n either_o to_o propagate_v his_o gospel_n as_o some_o do_v understand_v that_o place_n of_o s._n mat._n or_o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n as_o some_o other_o do_v understand_v it_o or_o upon_o any_o other_o enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o of_o our_o late_a interpreter_n think_v because_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v be_v they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n until_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n where_o you_o see_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v this_o his_o spiritual_a and_o powerful_a come_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v his_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a come_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o we_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o find_v to_o signify_v such_o a_o come_n or_o any_o other_o beside_o his_o personal_a come_n yet_o obj._n 3._o he_o produce_v the_o 24_o of_o st._n mat._n v._n 3._o and_o 30._o 30._o maâ—_n â—4_n v._o 3._o and_o 30._o where_o in_o the_o 3._o v._o indeed_o we_o have_v the_o disciple_n ask_v the_o question_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o and_o here_o you_o see_v they_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o demand_v what_o or_o which_o of_o his_o come_n do_v they_o mean_v his_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a come_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o build_v his_o church_n and_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n or_o his_o glorious_a personal_a come_n in_o all_o majesty_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o hope_v the_o next_o immediate_a word_n that_o be_v subsequent_a will_v show_v you_o plain_o
godliness_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o greateft_v of_o all_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d term_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o a_o mystery_n indeed_o to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o worldly_a man_n that_o know_v nothing_o and_o believe_v nothing_o of_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v finish_v and_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o what_o god_n have_v declare_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophet_n unto_o his_o people_n 16._o john_n 1.1_o and_o c._n 3.16_o judas_n ep._n v._n 16._o that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n his_o eternal_a wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n god_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n to_o save_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n will_v come_v to_o receive_v the_o believer_n in_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o to_o render_v vengeance_n unto_o all_o the_o ungodly_a that_o will_v neither_o obey_v god_n nor_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o cast_v they_o for_o their_o injustice_n and_o impiety_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n shall_v then_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n which_o now_o the_o worldling_n and_o atheist_n will_v no_o way_n believe_v shall_v then_o appear_v most_o manifest_a unto_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o other_o particular_a mystery_n of_o a_o low_a degree_n speak_v of_o in_o rom._n 11.25_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 2_o thes_n 2.7_o ephes_n 5.32_o revel_v 1.20_o etc._n etc._n 17.5_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o this_o only_a mystery_n be_v the_o great_a mystery_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o be_v principal_o and_o most_o special_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o age_n 1.26_o collos_n 1.26_o and_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v declare_v unto_o all_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n finish_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n when_o finish_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v finish_v when_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v who_o sound_v shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o three_o woe_n and_o the_o 7_o last_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o shall_v begin_v the_o felicity_n of_o all_o god_n servant_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v the_o particular_n that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o and_o foretell_v we_o in_o this_o 11_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n whereof_o you_o may_v apply_v to_o these_o present_a time_n and_o our_o own_o proper_a church_n what_o you_o conceive_v to_o be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o may_v unquestionable_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v unfulfil_v misapply_v prediction_n unfulfilled_a may_v easy_o be_v misapply_v i_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v de_fw-la futuris_fw-la contingentibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la facile_fw-la determinanda_fw-la veritas_fw-la so_o i_o say_v more_o true_o de_fw-fr futuris_fw-la praedictionibus_fw-la aenigmatice_fw-la praedictis_fw-la to_o explain_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v so_o mystical_o foreshow_v unto_o we_o before_o they_o be_v fulfil_v may_v as_o easy_o be_v mistake_v and_o misapply_v 1.7_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v of_o thing_n as_o he_o see_v they_o fulfil_v act._n 1.7_o as_o right_o expound_v by_o the_o best_a interpreter_n that_o can_v but_o conjecture_v at_o thing_n to_o come_v especial_o for_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o their_o fulfil_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v and_o reserve_v in_o his_o own_o power_n therefore_o for_o our_o two_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v here_o kill_v among_o we_o whether_o they_o be_v these_o two_o witness_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o 11_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n or_o not_o i_o leave_v it_o for_o other_o to_o determine_v i_o must_v leave_v they_o dead_a and_o unbury_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o manner_n that_o i_o show_v you_o before_o and_o the_o people_n make_v merry_a feast_v and_o rejoice_v for_o their_o suppression_n and_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v without_o offence_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o all_o good_a christian_n expect_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n shall_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o and_o accomplish_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o restauration_n to_o their_o office_n and_o place_n which_o be_v yet_o unfulfilled_a and_o unbelieved_a especial_o in_o the_o little_a hope_n we_o have_v of_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a witness_n but_o the_o time_n of_o their_o revive_n be_v the_o more_o uncertain_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v because_o we_o can_v well_o set_v down_o the_o exact_a time_n when_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n &_o chorus_n prophetarum_fw-la be_v quite_o kill_v for_o though_o the_o behead_v of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o our_o church_n william_n land_n be_v well_o know_v to_o a_o day_n yet_o the_o deadly_a wound_n and_o stroke_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v many_o and_o not_o all_o impose_v at_o one_o time_n but_o 1._o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o unquestionable_a right_n of_o sit_v as_o peer_n and_o member_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o parliament_n which_o we_o confess_v be_v the_o royal_a favour_n of_o pious_a christian_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v fit_a man_n to_o be_v consult_v with_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n unto_o they_o 2._o they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o call_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v they_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o office_n wherein_o christ_n by_o his_o bless_a apostle_n have_v place_v they_o and_o their_o hierarchy_n be_v utter_o deny_v they_o and_o their_o dignity_n tread_v underfoot_n 3._o down_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v like_o a_o great_a oak_n have_v many_o stroke_n to_o throw_v it_o down_o their_o whole_a mean_n and_o maintenance_n the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o parliament_n give_v not_o to_o they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o either_o sell_v or_o give_v away_o and_o most_o of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n live_n be_v sequester_v and_o bestow_v upon_o young_a novice_n or_o worse_o and_o the_o godly_a incumbent_n leave_v with_o their_o diocessan_n either_o to_o live_v on_o alm_n if_o they_o have_v none_o other_o mean_n or_o else_o to_o starve_v as_o many_o of_o they_o do_v want_v 4._o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o benefit_n of_o law_n and_o all_o lawyer_n attorney_n and_o solicitor_n strait_o prohibit_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o legal_a seek_v of_o their_o due_a and_o just_a right_n which_o be_v also_o a_o wrong_n to_o the_o lawyer_n 5._o they_o be_v silence_v and_o make_v speechless_a by_o that_o thunderbolt_n which_o proclaim_v they_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n and_o shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o enemy_n if_o they_o presume_v to_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o public_o or_o private_o which_o be_v their_o spiritual_a kill_n and_o may_v be_v fear_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o their_o corporal_a slaughter_n but_o whether_o all_o those_o stroke_n afore_o speak_v have_v lay_v the_o ecclesiastical_a witness_n down_o for_o dead_a or_o that_o yet_o some_o heavy_a blow_n than_o all_o those_o will_v be_v give_v they_o to_o make_v a_o final_a extinction_n of_o they_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a and_o therefore_o i_o must_v at_o this_o time_n leave_v they_o either_o as_o the_o poor_a traveller_n that_o fall_v among_o thief_n betwixt_o jerusalem_n and_o hiericho_n half_a dead_a and_o to_o expect_v their_o deadly_a wound_n or_o as_o the_o levite_n wife_n people_n for_o a_o army_n must_v be_v maintain_v to_o hinder_v their_o rise_n and_o that_o army_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o sweat_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n quite_o kill_v and_o part_v among_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o must_v lie_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mouthless_a and_o speechless_a by_o this_o last_o blow_n that_o can_v be_v heal_v but_o even_o dead_a till_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n shall_v raise_v they_o up_o till_o which_o rise_v of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v these_o witness_n here_o speak_v of_o chap._n 11._o revel_v the_o second_o woe_n shall_v not_o be_v pass_v but_o affliction_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o our_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n to_o our_o affliction_n and_o